
Volume 3
Matthew - John
By John Nelson Darby
| 
												
												The 
												Gospel of John has a peculiar 
												character, as every Christian 
												perceives. It does not present 
												the birth of Christ in this 
												world, looked at as the Son of 
												David. It does not trace His 
												genealogy back to Adam, in order 
												to bring out His title of Son of 
												man. It does not exhibit the 
												Prophet who, by His testimony, 
												accomplished the service of His 
												Father in this respect here 
												below. It is neither His birth, 
												nor the commencement of His 
												gospel, but His existence before 
												the beginning of everything that 
												had a beginning. "In the 
												beginning was the Word." In 
												short it is the glory of the 
												Person of Jesus, the Son of God, 
												above all dispensation — a glory 
												developed in many ways in grace, 
												but which is always itself. It 
												is that which He is; but making 
												us share in all the blessings 
												that flow from it, when He is so 
												manifested as to impart them. 
												  
												John 1 asserts what He was 
												before all things, and the 
												different characters in which He 
												is a blessing to man, being made 
												flesh. He is, and He is the 
												expression of, the whole mind 
												that subsists in God, the Logos. 
												In the beginning He was. If we 
												go back as far as is possible to 
												the mind of men, how far soever 
												beyond all that has had a 
												beginning, He is. This is the 
												most perfect idea we can form 
												historically, if I may use such 
												an expression, of the existence 
												of God or of eternity. "In the 
												beginning was the Word." Was 
												there nothing beside Him? 
												Impossible! Of what would He 
												have been the Word? "The Word 
												was with God." That is to say, a 
												personal existence is ascribed 
												to Him. But, lest it may be 
												thought that He was something 
												which eternity implies but which 
												the Holy Ghost comes to reveal, 
												it is said that He "was God." In 
												His existence eternal — in His 
												nature divine — in His Person 
												distinct, He might have been 
												spoken of as an emanation in 
												time, as though His personality 
												were of time, although eternal 
												in His nature: the Spirit 
												therefore adds, "In the 
												beginning he was with God." It 
												is the revelation of the eternal 
												Logos before all creation. This 
												Gospel therefore really begins 
												before Genesis. The Book of 
												Genesis gives us the history of 
												the world in time: John gives us 
												that of the Word, who existed in 
												eternity before the world was; 
												who — when man can speak of 
												beginning — was; and, 
												consequently, did not begin to 
												exist. The language of the 
												Gospel is as plain as possible, 
												and, like the sword of paradise, 
												turns every way, in opposition 
												to the thoughts and reasonings 
												of man, to defend the divinity 
												and personality of the Son of 
												God.   
												By Him also were all things 
												created. There are things which 
												had a beginning; they all had 
												their origin from Him: "All 
												things were made by him, and 
												without him was not any thing 
												made that was made." Precise, 
												positive, and absolute 
												distinction between all that has 
												been made and Jesus. If anything 
												has been made, it is not the 
												Word; for all that has been made 
												was made by that Word.   
												But there is another thing, 
												besides the supreme act of 
												creating all things (an act that 
												characterises the Word) — there 
												is that which was in Him. All 
												creation was made by Him; but it 
												does not exist in Him. But in 
												Him was life. In this He was in 
												relation with an especial part 
												of creation — a part which was 
												the object of the thoughts and 
												intentions of God. This "life 
												was the light of men," revealed 
												itself as a testimony to the 
												divine nature, in immediate 
												connection with them, as it did 
												not with respect to any others 
												at all.1 But, in fact, this 
												light shone in the midst of that 
												which was in its own nature2 
												contrary to it, and evil beyond 
												any natural image, for where 
												light comes, darkness is no 
												longer: but here the light came, 
												and the darkness had no 
												perception of it — remained 
												darkness, which therefore 
												neither comprehended nor 
												received it. These are the 
												relations of the Word with 
												creation and with man, seen 
												abstractedly in His nature. The 
												Spirit pursues this subject, 
												giving us details, historically, 
												of the latter part. 
												We may remark here — and the 
												point is of importance — how the 
												Spirit passes from the divine 
												and eternal nature of the Word 
												who was before all things, to 
												the manifestation, in this 
												world, of the Word made flesh in 
												the Person of Jesus. All the 
												ways of God, the dispensations, 
												His government of the world, are 
												passed over in silence. In 
												beholding Jesus on the earth we 
												are in immediate connection with 
												Him as existing before the world 
												was. Only He is introduced by 
												John, and that which is found in 
												the world is recognised as 
												created. John is come to bear 
												witness of the Light. The true 
												Light was that which, coming 
												into the world, shone for all 
												men, and not for the Jews only. 
												He is come into the world; and 
												the world, in darkness and 
												blind, has not known Him. He is 
												come unto His own, and His own 
												(the Jews) have not received 
												Him. But there were some who 
												received Him. Of them two things 
												are said: they have received 
												authority to become the 
												children3 of God, to take their 
												place as such; and, secondly, 
												they are, in fact, born of God. 
												Natural descent, and the will of 
												man, went for nothing here. 
												Thus we have seen the Word, in 
												His nature, abstractedly (v. 
												1-3); and, as life, the 
												manifestation of divine light in 
												man, with the consequences of 
												that manifestation (v. 4, 5); 
												and how He was received where it 
												was so (v. 10-13). This general 
												part, in regard to His nature, 
												ends here. The Spirit carries on 
												the history of what the Lord is, 
												manifested as man on earth. So 
												that, as it were, we begin again 
												here (v. 14) with Jesus on the 
												earth — what the Word became, 
												not what He was. As light in the 
												world, there was the unanswered 
												claim of what He was on man. Not 
												knowing Him, or rejecting Him 
												where He was dispensationally in 
												relationship was the only 
												difference. Grace in life-giving 
												power then comes in to lead men 
												to receive Him. The world did 
												not know its Creator come into 
												it as light, His own rejected 
												their Lord. Those who were born 
												not of man's will but of God 
												received Him. Thus we have not 
												what the Word was, but what He 
												became.   
												The Word was made flesh, and 
												dwelt among us in the fulness of 
												grace and truth. This is the 
												great fact, the source of all 
												blessing to us;4 that which is 
												the full expression of God, 
												adapted, by taking man's own 
												nature, to all that is in man, 
												to meet every human need, and 
												all the capacity of the new 
												nature in man to enjoy the 
												expression of all in which God 
												is suited to him. It is more 
												than light, which is pure and 
												shows all things; it is the 
												expression of what God is, and 
												God in grace, and as a source of 
												blessing. And note, God could 
												not be to angels what He is to 
												man — grace, patience, mercy, 
												love, as shown to sinners. And 
												all this He is, as well as the 
												blessedness of God, to the new 
												man. The glory in which Christ 
												was seen, thus manifested (by 
												those who had eyes to see), was 
												that of an only Son with His 
												Father, the one concentrating 
												object of His delight as Father. 
												These are the two parts of this 
												great truth. The Word, who was 
												with God and who was God, was 
												made flesh; and He who was 
												beheld on the earth had the 
												glory of an only Son with the 
												Father.   
												Two things are the result. Grace 
												(what greater grace? It is love 
												itself that is revealed, and 
												towards sinners) and truth, that 
												are not declared, but come, in 
												Jesus Christ The true relation 
												of all things with God is shown, 
												and their departure from it. 
												This is the groundwork of truth. 
												Everything takes its true place, 
												its true character, in every 
												respect; and the centre to which 
												all refers is God. What God is, 
												what perfect man, what sinful 
												man, what the world, what its 
												prince, Christ's presence brings 
												all out. Grace then and truth 
												are come. The second thing is, 
												that the only Son in the bosom 
												of the Father reveals God, and 
												reveals Him consequently as 
												known by Himself in that 
												position. And this is largely 
												connected with the character and 
												revelation of grace in John: 
												first, fulness, with which we 
												are in communication, and from 
												which we have all received; then 
												relationship.   
												But there are yet other 
												important instructions in these 
												verses. The Person of Jesus, the 
												Word made flesh, dwelling among 
												us, was full of grace and truth. 
												Of this fulness we have all 
												received: not truth upon truth 
												(truth is simple, and puts 
												everything exactly in its place, 
												morally and in its nature); but 
												we have received that which we 
												needed — grace upon grace, the 
												favour of God abundantly, divine 
												blessings (the fruit of His 
												love) heaped one upon another. 
												Truth shines — everything is 
												perfectly manifested; grace is 
												given.   
												The connection of this 
												manifestation of the grace of 
												God in the Word made flesh (in 
												which perfect truth also 
												displays itself) with other 
												testimonies of God is then 
												taught us. John bore witness to 
												Him; the service of Moses had 
												quite another character. John 
												preceded Him in his service on 
												earth; but Jesus must be 
												preferred before him; for 
												(humble as He might be) God 
												above all, blessed for ever, He 
												was before John, although coming 
												after him. Moses gave the law, 
												perfect in its place — requiring 
												from man, on God's part, that 
												which man ought to be. Then God 
												was hidden, and God sent out a 
												law showing what man ought to 
												be; but now God has revealed 
												Himself by Christ, and the truth 
												(as to everything) and grace are 
												come. The law was neither the 
												truth, full and entire,5 in 
												every respect, as in Jesus, nor 
												grace; it was no transcript of 
												God, but a perfect rule for man. 
												Grace and truth came by Jesus 
												Christ, not by Moses. Nothing 
												can be more essentially 
												important than this statement. 
												Law requires from man what he 
												ought to be before God, and, if 
												he fulfils it, it is his 
												righteousness. Truth in Christ 
												shows what man is (not ought to 
												be), and what God is, and, as 
												inseparable from grace, does not 
												require but brings to man what 
												he needs. If thou knewest the 
												gift of God, says the Saviour to 
												the Samaritan woman. So at the 
												end of the wilderness journey 
												Balaam has to say: "according to 
												this time it shall be said of 
												Jacob and of Israel, What has 
												God wrought?" The verb "came" is 
												in the singular after grace and 
												truth. Christ is both at once; 
												indeed, if grace were not there 
												He would not be the truth as to 
												God. To require from man what he 
												ought to be was righteous 
												requirement. But to give grace 
												and glory, to give His Son was 
												another thing in every respect; 
												only sanctioning the law as 
												perfect in its place. 
												We have thus the character and 
												the position of the Word made 
												flesh — that which Jesus was 
												here below, the Word made flesh; 
												His glory as seen by faith, that 
												of an only Son with His Father. 
												He was full of grace and truth. 
												He revealed God as He knew Him, 
												as the only-begotten Son in the 
												bosom of the Father. It was not 
												only the character of His glory 
												here below; it is what He was 
												(what He had been, what He ever 
												is) in the Father's own bosom in 
												the Godhead: and it is thus that 
												He declared Him. He was before 
												John the Baptist, although 
												coming after him; and He 
												brought, in His own Person, that 
												which was in its nature entirely 
												different from the law given by 
												Moses.   
												Here then is the Lord manifested 
												on earth. His relations with men 
												follow, the positions He took, 
												the characters He assumed, 
												according to the purposes of 
												God, and the testimony of His 
												word among men. First of all, 
												John the Baptist gives place to 
												Him. It will be remarked that he 
												bears testimony in each of the 
												parts6 into which this chapter 
												is divided — verse 6,7 in the 
												effect of the abstract 
												revelation of the nature of the 
												Word; as light verse 15, with 
												regard to His manifestation in 
												the flesh; verse 19, the glory 
												of His Person, although coming 
												after John; verse 29, respecting 
												His work and the result; and 
												verse 36, the testimony for the 
												time being, in order that He 
												might be followed, as having 
												come to seek the Jewish remnant. 
												After the abstract revelation of 
												the nature of the Word, and that 
												of His manifestation in the 
												flesh, the testimony actually 
												borne in the world is given. 
												Verses 19-28 form a kind of 
												introduction, in which, on the 
												inquiry of the scribes and 
												Pharisees, John gives account of 
												himself, and takes occasion to 
												speak of the difference between 
												himself and the Lord. So that, 
												whatever the characters may be 
												that Christ takes in connection 
												with His work, the glory of His 
												Person is ever first in view. 
												The witness is occupied 
												naturally, so to speak, with 
												this, before bearing his formal 
												testimony to the office which he 
												fulfilled. John is neither Elias 
												nor that prophet (that is, the 
												one of whom Moses spoke) nor the 
												Christ. He is the voice 
												mentioned by Isaiah, who was to 
												prepare the way of the Lord 
												before Him. It is not precisely 
												before the Messiah, although He 
												was that; neither is it Elias 
												before the day of Jehovah, but 
												the voice in the wilderness 
												before the Lord (Jehovah) 
												Himself. Jehovah was coming. It 
												is this consequently of which he 
												speaks. John baptised indeed 
												unto repentance; but there was 
												already One, unknown, among 
												them, who, coming after him, was 
												yet his superior, whose shoe's 
												latchet he was not worthy to 
												unloose.   
												We have next the direct 
												testimony of John, when he sees 
												Jesus coming to him. He points 
												Him out, not as the Messiah, but 
												according to the whole extent of 
												His work as enjoyed by us in the 
												everlasting salvation He has 
												accomplished, and the full 
												result of the glorious work by 
												which it was accomplished. He is 
												the Lamb of God, one whom God 
												alone could furnish, and was for 
												God, and according to His mind, 
												who takes away the sin (not the 
												sins) of the world. That is to 
												say, He restores (not all the 
												wicked, but) the foundations of 
												the world's relations with God. 
												Since the fall, it is indeed sin 
												— whatever may be His dealings8 
												— that God had to consider in 
												His relations with the world. 
												The result of Christ's work 
												shall be, that this will no 
												longer be the case; His work 
												shall be the eternal basis of 
												these relations in the new 
												heavens and the new earth, sin 
												being entirely put aside as 
												such. We know this by faith 
												before the public result in the 
												world. 
												Although a Lamb for the 
												sacrifice, He is preferred 
												before John the Baptist, for He 
												was before him. The Lamb to be 
												slain was Jehovah Himself. 
												In the administration of the 
												ways of God, this testimony was 
												to be borne in Israel, although 
												its subject was the Lamb whose 
												sacrifice reached to the sin of 
												the world, and the Lord, 
												Jehovah. John had not known Him 
												personally; but He was the one 
												and only object of his mission. 
												  
												But this was not all. He had 
												made Himself man, and as man had 
												received the fulness of the Holy 
												Ghost, who had descended upon 
												Him and abode upon Him; and the 
												man thus pointed out, and sealed 
												on the part of the Father, was 
												Himself to baptise with the Holy 
												Ghost. At the same time He was 
												pointed out by the descent of 
												the Holy Ghost in another 
												character, to which John 
												therefore bears testimony. Thus 
												subsisting and seen and sealed 
												on the earth, He was the Son of 
												God. John recognises Him and 
												proclaims Him as such.   
												Then comes what may be called 
												the direct exercise and effect 
												of his ministry at that time. 
												But it is always the Lamb of 
												whom he speaks; for that was the 
												object, the design of God, and 
												it is that which we have in this 
												Gospel, although Israel is 
												recognised in its place; for the 
												nation held that place from God.
												  
												Upon this the disciples of John9 
												follow Christ to His abode. The 
												effect of John's testimony is to 
												attach the remnant to Jesus, the 
												centre of their gathering. Jesus 
												does not refuse it, and they 
												accompany Him. Nevertheless this 
												remnant — how far soever the 
												testimony of John might extend — 
												do not, in fact, go beyond the 
												recognition of Jesus as the 
												Messiah. This was the case, 
												historically;10 it but Jesus 
												knew them thoroughly, and 
												declares the character of Simon 
												as soon as he comes to Him, and 
												gives him his appropriate name. 
												This was an act of authority 
												which proclaimed Him the head 
												and centre of the whole system. 
												God can bestow names; He knows 
												all things. He gave this right 
												to Adam, who exercised it 
												according to God with regard to 
												all that was put under him as 
												well as in the case of his wife. 
												Great kings, who claim this 
												power, have done the same. Eve 
												sought to do it, but she was 
												mistaken; although God can give 
												an understanding heart which, 
												under His influence, speaks 
												aright in this respect. Now 
												Christ does so here, with 
												authority and with all 
												knowledge, the moment the case 
												presents itself. 
												Verse 43.11 We have next the 
												immediate testimony of Christ 
												Himself and of His followers. In 
												the first place, on repairing to 
												the scene of His earthly 
												pilgrimage, according to the 
												prophets, He calls others to 
												follow Him. Nathanael, who 
												begins by rejecting one who came 
												from Nazareth, sets before us, I 
												doubt not, the remnant of the 
												last days (the testimony to 
												which the gospel of grace 
												belongs came first, verses 
												29-34). We see him at first 
												rejecting the despised of the 
												people, and under the fig-tree, 
												which represents the nation of 
												Israel; as the fig-tree which 
												was to bear no more fruit, 
												represents Israel under the old 
												covenant. But Nathanael is the 
												figure of a remnant, seen and 
												known by the Lord, in connection 
												with Israel. The Lord who thus 
												manifested Himself to his heart 
												and conscience is confessed as 
												Son of God and King of Israel. 
												This is formally the faith of 
												the spared remnant of Israel in 
												the last days according to Psalm 
												2. But those who thus received 
												Jesus when He was on earth 
												should see yet greater things 
												than those which had convinced 
												them. Moreover thenceforth12 
												they should see the angels of 
												God ascending and descending 
												upon the Son of man. He who by 
												His birth had taken His place 
												among the children of men would, 
												by that title, be the object of 
												service to the most excellent of 
												God's creatures. The expression 
												is emphatic. The angels of God 
												Himself should be in the service 
												of the Son of man. So that the 
												remnant of Israel without guile 
												acknowledges Him to be the Son 
												of God and King of Israel; and 
												the Lord declares Himself also 
												to be the Son of man — in 
												humiliation indeed, but the 
												object of service to the angels 
												of God. Thus we have the Person 
												and the titles of Jesus, from 
												His eternal and divine existence 
												as the Word, to His millennial 
												place as King of Israel and Son 
												of man;13 which He already was 
												as born into this world, but 
												which will be realised when He 
												returns in His glory. 
												Before going farther, let us 
												review some points in this 
												chapter. The Lord is revealed as 
												the Word — as God and with God — 
												as light — as life: secondly, as 
												the Word made flesh, having the 
												glory of an only Son with His 
												Father — as such He is full of 
												grace and truth come by Him, of 
												His fulness we have all 
												received, and He has declared 
												the Father (compare John 14) — 
												the Lamb of God — the One on 
												whom the Holy Ghost could 
												descend, and who baptised with 
												the Holy Ghost — the Son of 
												God:14 thirdly, His work what He 
												does, Lamb of God taking away 
												sin, and Son of God and King of 
												Israel. This closes the 
												revelation of His Person and 
												work. Then verses 35-42 John's 
												ministry, but where Jesus, as He 
												alone could, becomes the 
												gathering centre. Verse 43, 
												Christ's ministry, in which He 
												calls to follow Him, which, with 
												verses 38, 39, give His double 
												character as the one attractive 
												point in the world; with this 
												His entire humiliation, but 
												owned through a divine testimony 
												reaching the remnant as 
												according to Psalm 2, but the 
												taking His title of Son of man 
												according to Psalm 8 — the Son 
												of man: we may say, all His 
												personal titles. His 
												relationship to the assembly is 
												not here, nor His function as 
												Priest; but that which belongs 
												to His Person, and the 
												connection of man with God in 
												this world. Thus, besides His 
												divine nature, it is all that He 
												was and will be in this world: 
												His heavenly place and its 
												consequences to faith are taught 
												elsewhere, and barely alluded 
												to, when necessary, in this 
												Gospel. 
												Observe that, in preaching 
												Christ, in a way to a certain 
												degree complete, the heart of 
												the hearer may truly believe and 
												attach itself to Him, though 
												investing Him with a character 
												which the condition of soul 
												cannot yet go beyond, and while 
												ignorant of the fulness in which 
												He has been revealed. Indeed 
												where it is real, the testimony, 
												however exalted in character, 
												meets the heart where it is. 
												John says, "Behold the Lamb of 
												God!" "We have found the 
												Messiah," say the disciples who 
												followed Jesus on John's 
												testimony.   
												Note also, that the expression 
												of what was in John's heart had 
												greater effect than a more 
												formal, more doctrinal 
												testimony. He beheld Jesus, and 
												exclaims, "Behold the Lamb of 
												God!" The disciples heard him, 
												and followed Jesus. It was, no 
												doubt, his proper testimony on 
												God's part, Jesus being there; 
												but it was not a doctrinal 
												explanation like that of the 
												preceding verses.   
												The two testimonies to Christ 
												that were to be borne in this 
												world, both gathering to Him as 
												centre, had been borne; that of 
												John, and that of Jesus taking 
												His place in Galilee with the 
												remnant — the two days of God's 
												dealings with Israel here 
												below.15 The third day we find in 
												chapter 2. A marriage takes 
												place in Galilee. Jesus is 
												there; and the water of 
												purification is changed into the 
												wine of joy for the 
												marriage-feast. Afterwards at 
												Jerusalem He cleanses the temple 
												of God with authority, executing 
												judgment on all those who 
												profaned it. In principle these 
												are the two things that characterise His millennial 
												position. Doubtless these things 
												took place historically; but, as 
												introduced here and in this 
												manner, they have evidently a 
												wider meaning. Besides, why the 
												third day? After what? Two days 
												of testimony had taken place — 
												that of John, and that of Jesus; 
												and now blessing and judgment 
												are accomplished. In Galilee the 
												remnant had their place; and it 
												is the scene of blessing, 
												according to Isaiah 9 — 
												Jerusalem is that of judgment. 
												At the feast He would not know 
												His mother: this was the link of 
												His natural relation with 
												Israel, which, looking at Him as 
												born under the law, was His 
												mother. He separates Himself 
												from her to accomplish blessing. 
												It is only in testimony 
												therefore in Galilee, for the 
												moment. It is when He returns 
												that the good wine will be for 
												Israel — true blessing and joy 
												at the end. Nevertheless He 
												still abides with His mother, 
												whom, as to His work, He did not 
												acknowledge. And this also was 
												the case with regard to His 
												connection with Israel. 
												Afterwards, in judging the Jews 
												and judicially cleansing the 
												temple, He presents Himself as 
												the Son of God. It is His 
												Father's house. The proof of 
												this which He gives is His 
												resurrection, when the Jews 
												should have rejected and 
												crucified Him. Moreover He was 
												not only the Son: it was God who 
												was there — not in the temple. 
												It was empty — that house built 
												by Herod. The body of Jesus was 
												now the true temple. Sealed by 
												His resurrection, the scriptures 
												and the word of Jesus were of 
												divine authority to the 
												disciples, as speaking of Him 
												according to the intention of 
												the Spirit of God.   
												This subdivision of the book 
												ends here. It closes the earthly 
												revelation of Christ including 
												His death; but even so it is the 
												sin of the world. John 2 gives 
												the millennium; John 3 is the 
												work in and for us which 
												qualifies for the kingdom on 
												earth or heaven; and the work 
												for us, closing Messiah's 
												connection with the Jews, opens 
												the heavenly things by the 
												lifting up of the Son of man — 
												divine love and eternal life. 
												  
												The miracles that He wrought 
												convinced many as to their 
												natural understanding. No doubt 
												it was sincerely; but a just 
												human conclusion. But another 
												truth now opens. Man, in his 
												natural state,16 was really 
												incapable of receiving the 
												things of God; not that the 
												testimony was insufficient to 
												convince him, nor that he was 
												never convinced: many were so at 
												this time; but Jesus did not 
												commit Himself to them. He knew 
												what man was. When convinced, 
												his will, his nature, was not 
												altered. Let the time of trial 
												come, and he would show himself 
												as he was, alienated from God, 
												and even His enemy. Sad but too 
												true testimony! The life, the 
												death, of Jesus proves it. He 
												knew it when He began His work. 
												This did not make His love grow 
												cold; for the strength of that 
												love was in itself. 
												But there was a man (John 3) — 
												and that a Pharisee — who was 
												not satisfied with this 
												inoperative conviction. His 
												conscience was reached. Seeing 
												Jesus, and hearing His 
												testimony, had produced a sense 
												of need in his heart. It is not 
												the knowledge of grace, but it 
												is with respect to man's 
												condition a total change. He 
												knows nothing of the truth, but 
												he has seen that it is in Jesus, 
												and he desires it. He has also 
												at once an instinctive sense 
												that the world will be against 
												him; and he comes by night. The 
												heart fears the world as soon as 
												it has to do with God; for the 
												world is opposed to Him. The 
												friendship of the world is 
												enmity against God. This sense 
												of need made the difference in 
												the case of Nicodemus. He had 
												been convinced like the others. 
												Accordingly he says, "We know 
												that thou art a teacher come 
												from God." And the source of 
												this conviction was the 
												miracles. But Jesus stops him 
												short; and that on account of 
												the true need felt in the heart 
												of Nicodemus. The work of 
												blessing was not to be wrought 
												by teaching the old man. Man 
												needed to be renewed in the 
												source of his nature, without 
												which he could not see the 
												kingdom.17 The things of God are 
												spiritually discerned; and man 
												is carnal, he has not the 
												Spirit. The Lord does not go 
												beyond the kingdom — which, 
												moreover, was not the law — for 
												Nicodemus ought to have known 
												something about the kingdom. But 
												He does not begin to teach the 
												Jews as a prophet under the law. 
												He presents the kingdom itself; 
												but to see it, according to His 
												testimony, a man must be born 
												again. But the kingdom as thus 
												come in the carpenter's Son 
												could not be seen without a 
												wholly new nature, it struck no 
												chord of man's comprehension or 
												Jews' expectation, though 
												testimony to it was amply given 
												in word and work: as to entering 
												and having a part in it there is 
												more development as to the how. 
												Nicodemus sees no farther than 
												the flesh. 
												The Lord explains Himself. Two 
												things were necessary — to be 
												born of water, and of the 
												Spirit. Water cleanses. And, 
												spiritually, in his affections, 
												heart, conscience, thoughts, 
												actions, etc., man lives, and in 
												practice is morally purified, 
												through the application, by the 
												power of the Spirit, of the word 
												of God, which judges all things, 
												and works in us livingly new 
												thoughts and affections. This is 
												the water; it is withal the 
												death of the flesh. The true 
												water which cleanses in a 
												christian way came forth from 
												the side of a dead Christ. He 
												came by water and blood, in the 
												power of cleansing and of 
												expiation. He sanctifies the 
												assembly by cleansing it through 
												the washing of water by the 
												word. "Ye are clean through the 
												word which I have spoken unto 
												you." It is therefore the mighty 
												word of God which, since man 
												must be born again in the 
												principle and source of his 
												moral being, judges, as being 
												death, all that is of the 
												flesh.18 But there is in fact the 
												communication of a new life; 
												that which is born of the Spirit 
												is spirit, is not flesh, has its 
												nature from the Spirit. It is 
												not the Spirit — that would be 
												an incarnation; but this new 
												life is spirit. It partakes of 
												the nature of its origin. 
												Without this, man cannot enter 
												into the kingdom. But this is 
												not all. If it was a necessity 
												for the Jew, who already was 
												nominally a child of the 
												kingdom, for here we deal with 
												what is essential and true, it 
												was also a sovereign act of God, 
												and consequently it is 
												accomplished wherever the Spirit 
												acts in this power. "So is every 
												one that is born of the Spirit." 
												This in principle opens the door 
												to the Gentiles. 
												Nevertheless Nicodemus, as a 
												master of Israel, ought to have 
												understood this. The prophets 
												had declared that Israel was to 
												undergo this change, in order to 
												enjoy the fulfilment of the 
												promises (see Ezek. 36), which 
												God had given them with regard 
												to their blessing in the holy 
												land. But Jesus spoke of these 
												things in an immediate way, and 
												in connection with the nature 
												and the glory of God Himself. A 
												master in Israel ought to have 
												known that which the sure word 
												of prophecy contained. The Son 
												of God declared that which He 
												knew, and that which He had seen 
												with His Father. The defiled 
												nature of man could not be in 
												relationship with Him who 
												revealed Himself in heaven 
												whence Jesus came. The glory 
												(from the fulness of which He 
												came, and which formed therefore 
												the subject of His testimony as 
												having seen it, and from which 
												the kingdom had its origin) 
												could have nothing in it that 
												was defiled. They must be born 
												again to possess it. He bore 
												testimony therefore, as having 
												come from above and knowing that 
												which was suitable to God His 
												Father. Man did not receive His 
												testimony. Convinced outwardly 
												by miracles he might be; but to 
												receive that which was befitting 
												the presence of God was another 
												thing. And if Nicodemus could 
												not receive the truth in its 
												connection with the earthly part 
												of the kingdom, of which even 
												the prophets had spoken, what 
												would he and the other Jews do 
												if Jesus spoke of heavenly 
												things? Nevertheless no one 
												could learn anything about them 
												by any other means. No one had 
												gone up there and come down 
												again to bring back word. Jesus 
												only, in virtue of what He was, 
												could reveal them — the Son of 
												man on earth, existing at the 
												same time in heaven, the 
												manifestation to men of that 
												which was heavenly, of God 
												Himself in man — as God being in 
												heaven and everywhere — as the 
												Son of man being before the eyes 
												of Nicodemus and of all. 
												Nevertheless He was to be 
												crucified, and thus lifted up 
												from the world to which He had 
												come as the manifestation of the 
												love of God in all His ways and 
												of God Himself, and so only 
												could the door be opened for 
												sinful men into heaven, so only 
												a link formed for man with it.
												  
												For this brought out another 
												fundamental truth. If heaven was 
												in question, something more was 
												needed than being born again. 
												Sin existed. It must be put away 
												for those who should have 
												eternal life. And if Jesus, 
												coming down from heaven, was 
												come to impart this eternal life 
												to others, He must, in 
												undertaking this work, put sin 
												away — be thus made sin — in 
												order that the dishonour done to 
												God should be washed away, and 
												the truth of His character 
												(without which there is nothing 
												sure, or good, or righteous) 
												maintained. The Son of man must 
												be lifted up, even as the 
												serpent was lifted up in the 
												wilderness, that the curse, 
												under which the people were 
												dying, might be removed. His 
												divine testimony rejected, man, 
												as he was down here, showed 
												himself to be incapable of 
												receiving blessing from above. 
												He must be redeemed, his sin 
												expiated and put away; he must 
												be treated according to the 
												reality of his condition, and 
												according to the character of 
												God who cannot deny Himself. 
												Jesus in grace undertook to do 
												this. It was necessary that the 
												Son of man should be lifted up, 
												rejected from the earth by man, 
												accomplishing the atonement 
												before the God of righteousness. 
												In a word, Christ comes with the 
												knowledge of what heaven is and 
												divine glory. In order that man 
												might share it, the Son of man 
												must die — must take the place 
												of expiation — outside the 
												earth.19 Observe here the deep 
												and glorious character of that 
												which Jesus brought with Him, of 
												the revelation He made. 
												The cross, and the absolute 
												separation between man on earth 
												and God — this is the 
												meeting-place of faith and God; 
												for there is at once the truth 
												of man's condition, and the love 
												that meets it. Thus, in 
												approaching the holy place from 
												the camp, the first thing they 
												met on going through the gate of 
												the court was the altar. It 
												presented itself to every one 
												that quitted the world without, 
												and entered in. Christ, lifted 
												up from the earth, draws all men 
												to Him. But if (owing to man's 
												state of alienation and guilt) 
												it needed that the Son of man 
												should be lifted up from the 
												earth, in order that whosoever 
												believes in Him should have 
												everlasting life, there was 
												another aspect of this same 
												glorious fact; God had so loved 
												the world that He had given His 
												only begotten Son, that 
												whosoever believes in Him should 
												have everlasting life. On the 
												cross we see the necessity 
												morally of the death of the Son 
												of man; we see the ineffable 
												gift of the Son of God. These 
												two truths unite in the common 
												object of the gift of eternal 
												life to all believers. And if it 
												was to all believers, it was a 
												question of man, of God, and of 
												heaven, and went outside the 
												promises made to the Jews, and 
												the limits of God's dealings 
												with that people. For God sent 
												His Son into the world, not to 
												condemn it, but to save it. But 
												salvation is by faith; and he 
												who believes in the coming of 
												the Son, putting all things now 
												to the test, is not condemned 
												(his state is decided thereby); 
												he who believes not is condemned 
												already, he has not believed in 
												the only begotten Son of God, he 
												has manifested his condition. 
												  
												And this is the thing that God 
												lays to their charge. Light is 
												come into the world, and they 
												have loved darkness because 
												their works were evil. Could 
												there be a more just subject of 
												condemnation? It was no question 
												of their not finding pardon, but 
												of their preferring darkness to 
												light that they might continue 
												in sin.   
												The rest of the chapter presents 
												the contrast between the 
												positions of John and of Christ. 
												They are both before the eye. 
												The one is the faithful friend 
												of the Bridegroom, living only 
												for Him; the other is the 
												Bridegroom, to whom all belongs: 
												the one, in himself, an earthly 
												man, great as might be the gift 
												he had received from heaven; the 
												other from heaven Himself, and 
												above all. The bride was His. 
												The friend of the Bridegroom, 
												hearing His voice, was full of 
												joy. Nothing more beautiful than 
												this expression of John the 
												Baptist's heart, inspired by the 
												Lord's presence, near enough to 
												Jesus to be glad and rejoice 
												that Jesus was all. Thus it ever 
												is.   
												With respect to the testimony, 
												John bore witness in connection 
												with earthly things. For that 
												end he was sent. He who Himself 
												came from heaven was above all, 
												and bore witness of heavenly 
												things, of that which He had 
												seen and heard. No one received 
												His testimony. Man was not of 
												heaven. Without grace one 
												believes according to one's own 
												thoughts. But in speaking as a 
												man on the earth, Jesus spoke 
												the words of God; and he who 
												received His testimony set to 
												his seal that God was true. For 
												the Spirit is not given by 
												measure. As a witness the 
												testimony of Jesus was the 
												testimony of God Himself; His 
												words, the words of God. 
												Precious truth! Moreover, He was 
												the Son,20 and the Father loved 
												Him, and had given all things 
												into His hand. This is another 
												glorious title of Christ, 
												another aspect of His glory. But 
												the consequences of this for man 
												were eternal. It was not 
												almighty help to pilgrims, nor 
												faithfulness to promises, so 
												that His people could trust in 
												Him in spite of all. It was the 
												quickening life-giving Son of 
												the Father. All was comprised in 
												it. "He who believes in the Son 
												has everlasting life, he who 
												believes not shall not see 
												life." He remains in his guilt. 
												The wrath of God abides on him. 
												All this is a kind of 
												introduction. The ministry of 
												the Lord, properly so called, 
												comes after. John (v. 24) was 
												not yet cast into prison. It was 
												not till after that event that 
												the Lord began His public 
												testimony. The chapter we have 
												been considering explains what 
												His ministry was, the character 
												in which He came, His position, 
												the glory of His Person, the 
												character of the testimony He 
												bore, the position of man in 
												connection with the things of 
												which He spake, beginning with 
												the Jews, and going on, by the 
												new birth, the cross, and the 
												love of God, to His rights as 
												come into the world, and the 
												supreme dignity of His own 
												Person, to His properly divine 
												testimony, to His relationship 
												with the Father, the object of 
												whose love He was, and who had 
												given all things into His hand. 
												He was the faithful witness, and 
												that of heavenly things (see 
												John 3:13), but He was also the 
												Son Himself come from the 
												Father. Everything for man 
												rested on faith in Him. The Lord 
												comes out from Judaism, while 
												presenting the testimony of the 
												prophets, and brings from heaven 
												the direct testimony of God and 
												of glory, showing the only 
												ground on which we can have a 
												part in it. Jew or Gentile must 
												be born again; and heavenly 
												things could only be entered by 
												the cross, the wondrous proof of 
												God's love to the world. John 
												gives place to Him, bringing out 
												— not in public testimony to 
												Israel but to his disciples — 
												the true glory of His Person and 
												of His work21 in this world. The 
												thought of the bride and 
												Bridegroom is, I believe, 
												general. John says indeed that 
												he is not the Christ, and that 
												the earthly bride belongs to 
												Jesus; but He has never taken 
												her; and John speaks of His 
												rights, which for us are realised in a better land and 
												another clime than this world. 
												It is, I repeat, the general 
												idea. But we have now entered on 
												the new ground of a new nature, 
												the cross, and the world and 
												God's love to it. 
												And now (John 4) Jesus, being 
												driven away by the jealousy of 
												the Jews, begins His ministry 
												outside that people, while still 
												acknowledging their true 
												position in the dealings of God. 
												He goes away into Galilee; but 
												His road led Him by Samaria, in 
												which dwelt a mingled race of 
												strangers and of Israel — a race 
												who had forsaken the idolatry of 
												the strangers, but who, while 
												following the law of Moses and 
												calling themselves by the name 
												of Jacob, had set up a worship 
												of their own at Gerizim. Jesus 
												does not enter the town. Being 
												weary He sits down outside the 
												town on the brink of the well — 
												for He must needs go that way; 
												but this necessity was an 
												occasion for the acting of that 
												divine grace which was in the 
												fulness of His Person, and which 
												overflowed the narrow limits of 
												Judaism.   
												There are some preliminary 
												details to remark before 
												entering on the subject of this 
												chapter. Jesus did not Himself 
												baptise, for He knew the whole 
												extent of the counsels of God in 
												grace, the true object of His 
												coming. He could not bind souls 
												by baptism to a living Christ. 
												The disciples were right in so 
												doing. They had so to receive 
												Christ. It was faith on their 
												part.   
												When rejected by the Jews, the 
												Lord does not contend. He leaves 
												them; and, coming to Sychar, He 
												found Himself in the most 
												interesting associations as 
												regards the history of Israel, 
												but in Samaria: sad testimony of 
												Israel's ruin. Jacob's well was 
												in the hands of people who 
												called themselves of Israel, but 
												the greater part of whom were 
												not so, and who worshipped they 
												knew not what, although 
												pretending to be of the stock of 
												Israel. Those who were really 
												Jews had driven away the Messiah 
												by their jealousy. He — a man 
												despised by the people — had 
												gone away from among them. We 
												see Him sharing the sufferings 
												of humanity, and, weary with His 
												journey, finding only the side 
												of a well on which to rest at 
												noon. He contents Himself with 
												it. He seeks nothing but the 
												will of His God: it brought Him 
												thither. The disciples were 
												away; and God brought thither at 
												that unusual hour a woman by 
												herself. It was not the hour at 
												which women went out to draw 
												water; but, in the ordering of 
												God, a poor sinful woman and the 
												Judge of quick and dead thus met 
												together.   
												The Lord, weary and thirsty, had 
												no means even to quench His 
												thirst. He is dependent as man, 
												on this poor woman to have a 
												little water for His thirst. He 
												asks it of her. The woman, 
												seeing that He is a Jew, is 
												surprised; and now the divine 
												scene unfolds itself, in which 
												the heart of the Saviour, 
												rejected by men and oppressed by 
												the unbelief of His people, 
												opens to let that fulness of 
												grace flow out which finds its 
												occasion in the necessities and 
												not in the righteousness of men. 
												Now this grace did not limit 
												itself to the rights of Israel, 
												nor lend itself to national 
												jealousy. It was a question of 
												the gift of God, of God Himself 
												who was there in grace, and of 
												God come down so low, that, 
												being born among His people, He 
												was dependent, as to His human 
												position, on a Samaritan woman 
												for a drop of water to quench 
												His thirst. "If thou knewest the 
												gift of God, and [not, who I am, 
												but] who it is that saith unto 
												thee, Give me to drink"; that is 
												to say, If thou hadst known that 
												God gives freely, and the glory 
												of His Person who was there, and 
												how deeply He had humbled 
												Himself, His love would have 
												been revealed to thy heart, and 
												would have filled it with 
												perfect confidence, in regard 
												even to the wants which a grace 
												like this would have awakened in 
												thy heart. "Thou wouldest have 
												asked," said the divine Saviour, 
												"and he would have given thee" 
												the living water that springs up 
												into everlasting life. Such is 
												the heavenly fruit of the 
												mission of Christ, wherever He 
												is received.22 His heart lays it 
												open (it was revealing Himself), 
												pours it out into the heart of 
												one who was its object; 
												consoling itself for the 
												unbelief of the Jews (rejecting 
												the end of promise) by 
												presenting the true consolation 
												of grace to the misery that 
												needed it. This is the true 
												comfort of love, which is pained 
												when unable to act. The 
												floodgates of grace are lifted 
												up by the misery which that 
												grace waters. He makes manifest 
												that which God is in grace; and 
												the God of grace was there. 
												Alas! the heart of man, withered 
												up and selfish, and pre-occupied 
												with its own miseries (the 
												fruits of sin), cannot at all 
												understand this. The woman sees 
												something extraordinary in 
												Jesus; she is curious to know 
												what it means — is struck with 
												His manner, so that she has a 
												measure of faith in His words; 
												but her desires are limited to 
												the relief of the toils of her 
												sorrowful life, in which an 
												ardent heart found no answer to 
												the misery it had acquired for 
												its portion through sin. 
												A few words on the character of 
												this woman. I believe the Lord 
												would show that there is need, 
												that the fields were ready for 
												the harvest; and that if the 
												wretched self-righteousness of 
												the Jews rejected Him, the 
												stream of grace would find its 
												channel elsewhere, God having 
												prepared hearts to hail it with 
												joy and thanksgiving, because it 
												answered their misery and need — 
												not the righteous. The channel 
												of grace was dug by the need and 
												the misery which the grace 
												itself caused to be felt.   
												The life of this woman was 
												shameful; but she was ashamed of 
												it; at the least her position 
												had isolated her, by separating 
												her from the crowd that forgets 
												itself in the tumult of social 
												life. And there is no inward 
												grief like an isolated heart; 
												but Christ and grace more than 
												meets it. Its isolation more 
												than ceases. He was more 
												isolated than she. She came 
												alone to the well; she was not 
												with the other women. Alone, she 
												met with the Lord, by the 
												wonderful guidance of God who 
												brought her there. The disciples 
												even must go away to make room 
												for her. They knew nothing of 
												this grace. They baptised indeed 
												in the name of a Messiah in whom 
												they believed. It was well. But 
												God was there in grace — He who 
												would judge the quick and the 
												dead — and with Him a sinner in 
												her sins. What a meeting! And 
												God who had stooped so low as to 
												be dependent on her for a little 
												water to quench His thirst!
												  
												She had an ardent nature. She 
												had sought for happiness; she 
												had found misery. She lived in 
												sin, and was weary of life. She 
												was indeed in the lowest depths 
												of misery. The ardour of her 
												nature found sin no obstacle. 
												She went on, alas! to the 
												uttermost. The will, engaged in 
												evil, feeds on sinful desires, 
												and wastes itself without fruit. 
												Nevertheless her soul was not 
												without a sense of need. She 
												thought of Jerusalem, she 
												thought of Gerizim. She waited 
												for the Messiah, who would tell 
												them all things. Did this change 
												her life? In no wise. Her life 
												was shocking. When the Lord 
												speaks of spiritual things, in 
												language well suited to awaken 
												the heart, directing her 
												attention to heavenly things in 
												a way that one would have 
												thought it impossible to 
												misunderstand, she cannot 
												comprehend it. The natural man 
												cannot understand the things of 
												the Spirit: they are spiritually 
												discerned.   
												The novelty of the Lord's 
												address excited her attention, 
												but did not lead her thoughts 
												beyond her waterpot, the symbol 
												of her daily toil; although she 
												saw that Jesus took the place of 
												one greater than Jacob. What was 
												to be done? God wrought — He 
												wrought in grace, and in this 
												poor woman. Whatever the 
												occasion might be as regards 
												herself, it was He who had 
												brought her thither. But she was 
												unable to comprehend spiritual 
												things though expressed in the 
												plainest manner; for the Lord 
												spoke of the water that springs 
												up in the soul unto everlasting 
												life. But as the human heart is 
												ever revolving in its own 
												circumstances and cares, her 
												religious need was limited 
												practically to the traditions by 
												which her life, as regarded its 
												religious thoughts and habits, 
												was formed, leaving still a void 
												that nothing could fill. What 
												then was to be done? In what way 
												can this grace act, when the 
												heart does not understand the 
												spiritual grace which the Lord 
												brings? This is the second part 
												of the marvellous instruction 
												here. The Lord deals with her 
												conscience. A word spoken by Him 
												who searches the heart, searches 
												her conscience: she is in the 
												presence of a man who tells her 
												all that ever she did. For, her 
												conscience awakened by the word, 
												and finding itself laid open to 
												the eye of God, her whole life 
												is before her.   
												And who is He that thus searches 
												the heart? She feels that His 
												word is the word of God. "Thou 
												art a prophet." Intelligence in 
												divine things comes by the 
												conscience, not by the 
												intellect. The soul and God are 
												together, if we may so speak, 
												whatever instrument is employed. 
												She has everything to learn, no 
												doubt; but she is in the 
												presence of Him who teaches 
												everything. What a step! What a 
												change! What a new position! 
												This soul, which saw no farther 
												than her waterpot and felt her 
												toil more than her sin, is there 
												alone with the Judge of quick 
												and dead — with God Himself. And 
												in what manner? She knows not. 
												She only felt that it was 
												Himself in the power of His own 
												word. But at least He did not 
												despise her, as others did. 
												Although she was alone, she was 
												alone with Him. He had spoken to 
												her of life — of the gift of 
												God; He had told her that she 
												had only to ask and have. She 
												had understood nothing of His 
												meaning; but it was not 
												condemnation, it was grace — 
												grace that stooped to her, that 
												knew her sin and was not 
												repelled by it, that asked her 
												for water, that was above Jewish 
												prejudice with regard to her, as 
												well as the contempt of the 
												humanly righteous — grace which 
												did not conceal her sin from 
												her, which made her feel that 
												God knew it nevertheless, He who 
												knew it was there without 
												alarming her. Her sin was before 
												God, but not in judgment.   
												Marvellous meeting of a soul 
												with God, which the grace of God 
												accomplishes by Christ! Not that 
												she reasoned about all these 
												things; but she was under the 
												effect of their truth without 
												accounting for it to herself; 
												for the word of God had reached 
												her conscience, and she was in 
												the presence of Him who had 
												accomplished it, and He was meek 
												and lowly, and glad to receive a 
												little water at her hands. Her 
												defilement did not defile Him. 
												She could, in fact, trust in 
												Him, without knowing why. It is 
												thus that God acts. Grace 
												inspires confidence — brings 
												back the soul to God in peace, 
												before it has any intelligent 
												knowledge, or can explain it to 
												itself. In this way, full of 
												trust, she begins (it was the 
												natural consequence) with the 
												questions that filled her own 
												heart; thus giving the Lord an 
												opportunity of fully explaining 
												the ways of God in grace. God 
												had so ordered it; for the 
												question was far from the 
												sentiments which grace 
												afterwards led her to. The Lord 
												replies according to her 
												condition: salvation was of the 
												Jews. They were the people of 
												God. Truth was with them, and 
												not with the Samaritans who 
												worshipped they knew not what. 
												But God put all that aside. It 
												was now neither at Gerizim nor 
												at Jerusalem, that they should 
												worship the Father who 
												manifested Himself in the Son. 
												God was a spirit, and must be 
												worshipped in spirit and in 
												truth. Moreover the Father 
												sought such worshippers. That is 
												to say, the worship of their 
												hearts must answer to the nature 
												of God, to the grace of the 
												Father who had sought them.23 
												Thus true worshippers should 
												worship the Father in spirit and 
												in truth. Jerusalem and Samaria 
												disappear entirely — have no 
												place before such a revelation 
												of the Father in grace. God no 
												longer hid Himself; He was 
												revealed perfectly in light. The 
												perfect grace of the Father 
												wrought, in order to make Him 
												known, by the grace that brought 
												souls to Him. 
												Now the woman was not yet 
												brought to Him; but, as we have 
												seen in the case of the 
												disciples and of John the 
												Baptist, a glorious revelation 
												of Christ acts upon the soul 
												where it is, and brings the 
												Person of Jesus into connection 
												with the need already felt. "The 
												woman saith unto him, I know 
												that Messias comes; and when he 
												is come, he will tell us all 
												things." Small as her 
												intelligence might be, and 
												unable as she was to understand 
												what Jesus had told her, His 
												love meets her where she can 
												receive blessing and life; and 
												He replies, "I, that speak unto 
												thee, am he." The work was done: 
												the Lord was received. A poor 
												Samaritan sinner receives the 
												Messiah of Israel, whom the 
												priests and the Pharisees had 
												rejected from among the people. 
												The moral effect upon the woman 
												is evident. She forgets her 
												waterpot, her toil, her 
												circumstances. She is engrossed 
												by this new object that is 
												revealed to her soul — by 
												Christ; so engrossed that, 
												without thinking, she becomes a 
												preacher; that is, she proclaims 
												the Lord in the fulness of her 
												heart and with perfect 
												simplicity. He had told her all 
												that she had ever done. She does 
												not think at that moment of what 
												it was. Jesus had told it her; 
												and the thought of Jesus takes 
												away the bitterness of the sin. 
												The sense of His goodness 
												removes the guile of heart that 
												seeks to conceal its sin. In a 
												word, her heart is entirely 
												filled with Christ Himself. Many 
												believed in Him through her 
												declaration — "He has told me 
												all that ever I did"; many more, 
												when they had heard Him. His own 
												word carried with it a stronger 
												conviction, as more immediately 
												connected with His Person.
												  
												Meanwhile the disciples come, 
												and — naturally — marvel at His 
												talking with the woman. Their 
												Master, the Messiah — they 
												understood this; but the grace 
												of God manifested in the flesh 
												was still beyond their thoughts. 
												The work of this grace was the 
												meat of Jesus, and that in the 
												lowliness of obedience as sent 
												of God. He was taken up with it, 
												and, in the perfect humility of 
												obedience, it was His joy and 
												His food to do His Father's 
												will, and to finish His work. 
												And the case of this poor woman 
												had a voice that filled His 
												heart with deep joy, wounded as 
												it was in this world, because He 
												was love. If the Jews rejected 
												Him, still the fields in which 
												grace sought its fruits for the 
												everlasting granary were white 
												already to harvest. He, 
												therefore, who laboured should 
												not fail of his wages, nor of 
												the joy of having such fruit 
												unto life eternal. Nevertheless, 
												even the apostles were but 
												reapers where others had sown. 
												The poor woman was a proof of 
												this. Christ, present and 
												revealed, met the need which the 
												testimony of the prophet had 
												awakened. Thus (while exhibiting 
												a grace which revealed the love 
												of the Father, of God the 
												Saviour, and coming out, 
												consequently, from the pale of 
												the Jewish system) He fully 
												recognised the faithful service 
												of His labourers in former days, 
												the prophets who, by the Spirit 
												of Christ from the beginning of 
												the world, had spoken of the 
												Redeemer, of the sufferings of 
												Christ and the glories that 
												should follow. The sowers and 
												the reapers should rejoice 
												together in the fruit of their 
												labours.   
												But what a picture is all this 
												of the purpose of grace, and of 
												its mighty and living fulness in 
												the Person of Christ, of the 
												free gift of God, and of the 
												incapability of the spirit of 
												man to apprehend it, preoccupied 
												and blinded as he is by present 
												things, seeing nothing beyond 
												the life of nature, although 
												suffering from the consequences 
												of his sin! At the same time, we 
												see that it is in the 
												humiliation, the deep abasement, 
												of the Messiah, of Jesus, that 
												God Himself is manifested in 
												this grace. It is this that 
												breaks down the barriers, and 
												gives free course to the torrent 
												of grace from on high. We see, 
												also, that conscience is the 
												doorway of understanding in the 
												things of God. We are brought 
												truly into relationship with God 
												when He searches the heart. This 
												is always the case. We are then 
												in the truth. Moreover God thus 
												manifests Himself, and the grace 
												and love of the Father. He seeks 
												worshippers, and that, according 
												to this double revelation of 
												Himself, however great His 
												patience may be with those who 
												do not see farther than the 
												first step of the promises of 
												God. If Jesus is received, there 
												is a thorough change; the work 
												of conversion is wrought; there 
												is faith. At the same time what 
												a divine picture of our Jesus — 
												humbled, indeed, but even 
												thereby the manifestation of God 
												in love, the Son of the Father, 
												He who knows the Father, and 
												accomplishes His work! What a 
												glorious and boundless scene 
												opens before the soul that is 
												admitted to see and to know Him!
												  
												The whole range of grace is open 
												to us here in His work and its 
												divine extent, in that which 
												regards its application to the 
												individual, and the personal 
												intelligence we may have 
												respecting it. It is not 
												precisely pardon, nor 
												redemption, nor the assembly. It 
												is grace flowing in the Person 
												of Christ; and the conversion of 
												the sinner, in order that he may 
												enjoy it in himself, and be 
												capable of knowing God and of 
												worshipping the Father of grace. 
												But how entirely have we broken 
												out in principle from the narrow 
												limits of Judaism!   
												Nevertheless in His personal 
												ministry, the Lord, always 
												faithful, putting Himself aside 
												in order to glorify His Father 
												by obeying Him, repairs to the 
												sphere of labour appointed Him 
												of God. He leaves the Jews, for 
												no prophet is received in his 
												own country, and goes into 
												Galilee, among the despised of 
												His people, the poor of the 
												flock, where obedience, grace, 
												and the counsels of God alike 
												placed Him. In that sense, He 
												did not forsake His people, 
												perverse as they were. There He 
												works a miracle which expresses 
												the effect of His grace in 
												connection with the believing 
												remnant of Israel, feeble as 
												their faith might be. He comes 
												again to the place where He had 
												turned the water of purification 
												into the wine of joy ("which 
												cheers God and man"). By that 
												miracle He had, in figure, 
												displayed the power which should 
												deliver the people, and by 
												which, being received, He would 
												establish the fulness of joy in 
												Israel, creating by that power 
												the good wine of the nuptials of 
												Israel with their God. Israel 
												rejected it all. The Messiah was 
												not received. He retired among 
												the poor of the flock in 
												Galilee, after having shown to 
												Samaria (in passing) the grace 
												of the Father, which went beyond 
												all promises to, and dealings 
												with, the Jew, and in the Person 
												and the humiliation of Christ 
												led converted souls to worship 
												the Father (outside all Jewish 
												system, true or false) in spirit 
												and in truth; and there, in 
												Galilee, He works a second 
												miracle in the midst of Israel, 
												where He still labours, 
												according to His Father's will, 
												that is to say, wherever there 
												is faith; not yet, perhaps, in 
												His power to raise the dead, but 
												to heal and save the life of 
												that which was ready to perish. 
												He fulfilled the desire of that 
												faith, and restored the life of 
												one who was at the point of 
												death. It was this, in fact, 
												which He was doing in Israel 
												while here below. These two 
												great truths were set forth — 
												that which He was going to do 
												according to the purposes of God 
												the Father, as being rejected; 
												and that which He was doing at 
												the time for Israel, according 
												to the faith He found among 
												them.   
												In the chapters that follow we 
												shall find the rights and the 
												glory shown forth that attach to 
												His Person; the rejection of His 
												word and of His work; the sure 
												salvation of the remnant, and of 
												all His sheep wherever they may 
												be. Afterwards — acknowledged by 
												God, as manifested on earth, the 
												Son of God, of David, and of man 
												— that which He will do when 
												gone away, and the gift of the 
												Holy Ghost, are unfolded; also 
												the position in which He placed 
												the disciples before the Father, 
												and with regard to Himself. And 
												then — after the history of 
												Gethsemane, the giving of His 
												own life, His death as giving 
												His life for us — the whole 
												result, in the ways of God, 
												until His return, is briefly 
												given in the chapter that closes 
												the book.   
												We may go more rapidly through 
												the chapters till the tenth, not 
												as of little importance — far 
												from it — but as containing some 
												great principles which may be 
												pointed out, each in its place, 
												without requiring much 
												explanation.   
												John 5 contrasts the quickening 
												power of Christ, the power and 
												the right of giving life to the 
												dead, with the powerlessness of 
												legal ordinances. They required 
												strength in the person that was 
												to profit by them. Christ 
												brought with Him the power that 
												was to heal, and indeed to 
												quicken. Further, all judgment 
												is committed to Him, so that 
												those who had received life 
												would not come into judgment. 
												The end of the chapter sets 
												forth the testimonies that have 
												been borne to Him, and the guilt 
												therefore of those who would not 
												come to Him to have life. One is 
												sovereign grace, the other 
												responsibility because life was 
												there. To have life His divine 
												power was needed; but in 
												rejecting Him, in refusing to 
												come unto Him that they might 
												have life, they did so in spite 
												of the most positive proofs. 
												  
												Let us go a little into the 
												details. The poor man who had an 
												infirmity for thirty-eight years 
												was absolutely hindered, by the 
												nature of his disease, from 
												profiting by means that required 
												strength to use them. This is 
												the character of sin, on the one 
												hand, and of law on the other. 
												Some remains of blessing still 
												existed among the Jews. Angels, 
												ministers of that dispensation, 
												still wrought among the people. 
												Jehovah did not leave Himself 
												without testimony. But strength 
												was needed to profit by this 
												instance of their ministry. That 
												which the law could not do, 
												being weak through the flesh, 
												God has done through Jesus. The 
												impotent man had desire, but not 
												strength; to will was present 
												with him, but no power to 
												perform. The Lord's question 
												brings this out. A single word 
												from Christ does everything. 
												"Rise, take up thy bed and 
												walk." Strength is imparted. The 
												man rises, and goes away 
												carrying his bed.24 
												It was the Sabbath — an 
												important circumstance here, 
												holding a prominent place in 
												this interesting scene. The 
												Sabbath was given as a token of 
												the covenant between the Jews 
												and the Lord.25 But it had been 
												proved that the law did not give 
												God's rest to man. The power of 
												a new life was needed; grace was 
												needed, that man might be in 
												relationship with God. The 
												healing of this poor man was an 
												operation of this same grace, of 
												this same power, but wrought in 
												the midst of Israel. The pool of 
												Bethesda supposed power in man; 
												the act of Jesus employed power, 
												in grace, on behalf of one of 
												the Lord's people in distress. 
												Therefore, as dealing with His 
												people in government, He says to 
												the man, "Sin no more, lest a 
												worse thing come unto thee." It 
												was Jehovah acting by His grace 
												and blessing among His people; 
												but it was in temporal things, 
												the tokens of His favour and 
												lovingkindness, and in 
												connection with His government 
												in Israel. Still it was divine 
												power and grace. Now, the man 
												told the Jews that it was Jesus. 
												They rise up against Him under 
												the pretence of a violation of 
												the Sabbath. The Lord's answer 
												is deeply affecting, and full of 
												instruction — a whole 
												revelation. It declares the 
												relationship, now openly 
												revealed by His coming, that 
												existed between Himself (the 
												Son) and His Father. It shows — 
												and what depths of grace! — that 
												neither the Father nor Himself 
												could find their Sabbath26 in 
												the midst of misery and of the 
												sad fruits of sin. Jehovah in 
												Israel might impose the Sabbath 
												as an obligation by the law, and 
												make it a token of the previous 
												truth that His people should 
												enter into the rest of God. But, 
												in fact, when God was truly 
												known, there was no rest in 
												existing things; nor was this 
												all — He wrought in grace, His 
												love could not rest in misery. 
												He had instituted a rest in 
												connection with the creation, 
												when it was very good. Sin, 
												corruption, and misery had 
												entered into it. God, the holy 
												and the just, no longer found a 
												Sabbath in it, and man did not 
												really enter into God's rest 
												(compare Heb. 4). Of two things, 
												one: either God must, in 
												justice, destroy the guilty 
												race; or — and this is what He 
												did, according to His eternal 
												purposes — He must begin to work 
												in grace, according to the 
												redemption which the state of 
												man required — a redemption in 
												which all His glory is unfolded. 
												In a word, He must begin to work 
												again in love. Thus the Lord 
												says, "My Father works hitherto, 
												and I work." God cannot be 
												satisfied where there is sin. He 
												cannot rest with misery in 
												sight. He has no Sabbath, but 
												still works in grace. How divine 
												an answer to their wretched 
												cavils! 
												Another truth came out from that 
												which the Lord said: He put 
												Himself on an equality with His 
												Father. But the Jews, jealous 
												for their ceremonies — for that 
												which distinguished them from 
												other nations — saw nothing of 
												the glory of Christ, and seek to 
												kill Him, treating Him as a 
												blasphemer. This gives Jesus 
												occasion to lay open the whole 
												truth on this point. He was not 
												like an independent being with 
												equal rights, another God who 
												acted on His own account, which, 
												moreover, is impossible. There 
												cannot be two supreme and 
												omnipotent beings. The Son is in 
												full union with the Father, does 
												nothing without the Father, but 
												does whatsoever He sees the 
												Father do. There is nothing that 
												the Father does which He does 
												not in communion with the Son; 
												and greater proofs of this 
												should yet be seen, that they 
												might marvel. This last sentence 
												of the Lord's words, as well as 
												the whole of this Gospel, shows 
												that, while revealing absolutely 
												that He and the Father are one, 
												He reveals it, and speaks of it 
												as in a position in which He 
												could be seen of men. The thing 
												of which He speaks is in God; 
												the position in which He speaks 
												of it is a position taken, and, 
												in a certain sense, inferior. We 
												see everywhere that He is equal 
												to, and one with, the Father. We 
												see that He receives all from 
												the Father, and does all after 
												the Father's mind. (This is 
												shown very remarkably in John 
												17). It is the Son, but the Son 
												manifested in the flesh, acting 
												in the mission which the Father 
												sent Him to fulfil.   
												Two things are spoken of in this 
												chapter (v. 21, 22) which 
												demonstrate the glory of the 
												Son. He quickens and He judges. 
												It is not healing that is in 
												question — a work which, at 
												bottom, springs from the same 
												source, and has its occasion in 
												the same evil: but the giving of 
												life in a manner evidently 
												divine. As the Father raises the 
												dead and quickens them, so the 
												Son quickens whom He will. Here 
												we have the first proof of His 
												divine rights, He gives life, 
												and He gives it to whom He will. 
												But, being incarnate, He may be 
												personally dishonoured, 
												disallowed, despised of men. 
												Consequently all judgment is 
												committed unto Him, the Father 
												judging no man, in order that 
												all, even those who have 
												rejected the Son, should honour 
												Him, even as they honour the 
												Father whom they own as God. If 
												they refuse when He acts in 
												grace, they shall be compelled 
												when He acts in judgment. In 
												life, we have communion by the 
												Holy Ghost with the Father and 
												the Son (and quickening or 
												giving life is the work alike of 
												the Father and the Son); but in 
												the judgment, unbelievers will 
												have to do with the Son of man 
												whom they have rejected. The two 
												things are quite distinct. He 
												whom Christ has quickened will 
												not need to be compelled to 
												honour Him by undergoing 
												judgment. Jesus will not call 
												into judgment one whom He has 
												saved by quickening him.   
												How may we know, then, to which 
												of these two classes we belong? 
												The Lord (praised be His name!) 
												replies, he that hears His word, 
												and believes Him who sent Him 
												(believes the Father by hearing 
												Christ), has everlasting life 
												(such is the quickening power of 
												His word), and shall not come 
												into judgment. He is passed from 
												death into life. Simple and 
												wonderful testimony!27 The 
												judgment will glorify the Lord 
												in the case of those who have 
												despised Him here. The 
												possession of eternal life, that 
												they may not come into judgment, 
												is the portion of those who 
												believe. 
												The Lord then points out two 
												distinct periods, in which the 
												power that the Father committed 
												to Him as having come down to 
												the earth, is to be exercised. 
												The hour was coming — was 
												already come — in which the dead 
												should hear the voice of the Son 
												of God, and those that heard 
												should live. This is the 
												communication of spiritual life 
												by Jesus, the Son of God, to 
												man, who is dead by sin, and 
												that by means of the word which 
												he should hear. For the Father 
												has given to the Son, to Jesus, 
												thus manifested on earth, to 
												have life in Himself (compare 1 
												John 1:1-2). He has also given 
												Him authority to execute 
												judgment, because He is the Son 
												of man. For the kingdom and the 
												judgment, according to the 
												counsels of God, belong to Him 
												as Son of man — in that 
												character in which He was 
												despised and rejected when He 
												came in grace.   
												This passage also shows us that, 
												although He was the eternal Son, 
												one with the Father, He is 
												always looked upon as manifested 
												here in the flesh, and, 
												therefore, as receiving all from 
												the Father. It is thus that we 
												have seen Him at the well of 
												Samaria — the God who gave, but 
												the One who asked the poor woman 
												to give Him to drink.  
												Jesus, then, quickened souls at 
												that time. He still quickens. 
												They were not to marvel. A work, 
												more wonderful in the eyes of 
												men, should be accomplished. All 
												those that were in the grave 
												should come forth. This is the 
												second period of which He 
												speaks. In the one He quickens 
												souls; in the other, He raises 
												up bodies from death. The one 
												has lasted during the ministry 
												of Jesus and 1800 years since 
												His death; the other is not yet 
												come, but during its continuance 
												two things will take place. 
												There will be a resurrection of 
												those who have done good (this 
												will be a resurrection of life, 
												the Lord will complete His 
												quickening work), and there will 
												be a resurrection of those who 
												have done evil (this will be a 
												resurrection for their 
												judgment). This judgment will be 
												according to the mind of God, 
												and not according to any 
												separate personal will of 
												Christ. Thus far it is sovereign 
												power, and as regards life 
												sovereign grace — He quickens 
												whom He will. What follows is 
												man's responsibility as regards 
												the obtaining eternal life. It 
												was there in Jesus, and they 
												would not come to Him to have 
												it.   
												The Lord goes on to point out to 
												them four testimonies rendered 
												to His glory and to His Person, 
												which left them without excuse: 
												John, His own works, His Father, 
												and the scriptures. 
												Nevertheless, while pretending 
												to receive the latter, as 
												finding in them eternal life, 
												they would not come to Him that 
												they might have life. Poor Jews! 
												The Son came in the name of the 
												Father, and they would not 
												receive Him; another shall come 
												in his own name, and him they 
												will receive. This better suits 
												the heart of man. They sought 
												honour from one another: how 
												could they believe? Let us 
												remember this. God does not 
												accommodate Himself to the pride 
												of man — does not arrange the 
												truth so as to feed it. Jesus 
												knew the Jews. Not that He would 
												accuse them to the Father: 
												Moses, in whom they trusted, 
												would do that; for if they had 
												believed Moses, they would have 
												believed Christ. But if they did 
												not credit the writings of 
												Moses, how would they believe 
												the words of a despised Saviour?
												  
												In result, the Son of God gives 
												life, and He executes judgment. 
												In the judgment that He 
												executes, the testimony which 
												had been rendered to His Person 
												leaves man without excuse on the 
												ground of his own 
												responsibility. In John 5 Jesus 
												is the Son of God who, with the 
												Father, gives life, and as Son 
												of man judges. In John 6 He is 
												the object of faith, as come 
												down from heaven and dying. He 
												just alludes to His going on 
												high as Son of man.   
												In John 6, then, it is the Lord 
												come down from heaven, humbled 
												and put to death, not now as the 
												Son of God, one with the Father, 
												the source of life; but as He 
												who, although He was Jehovah and 
												at the same time the Prophet and 
												the King, would take the place 
												of Victim, and that of Priest in 
												heaven: in His incarnation, the 
												bread of life; dead, the true 
												nourishment of believers; 
												ascended again to heaven, the 
												living object of their faith. 
												But He only glances at this last 
												feature: the doctrine of the 
												chapter is that which goes 
												before. It is not the divine 
												power that quickens, but the Son 
												of man come in flesh, the object 
												of faith, and so the means of 
												life; and, though, as plainly 
												declared by the calling of 
												grace, yet it is not the divine 
												side, quickening whom He will, 
												but faith in us laying hold of 
												Him. In both He acts 
												independently of the limits of 
												Judaism. He quickens whom He 
												will, and comes to give life to 
												the world.   
												It was on the occasion of the 
												Passover, a type which the Lord 
												was to fulfil by the death of 
												which He spoke. Observe, here, 
												that all these chapters present 
												the Lord, and the truth that 
												reveals Him, in contrast with 
												Judaism, which He forsook and 
												set aside. John 5 was the 
												impotence of the law and its 
												ordinances; here it is the 
												blessings promised by the Lord 
												to the Jews on earth (Psalm 
												132:15), and the characters of 
												Prophet and King fulfilled by 
												the Messiah on earth in 
												connection with the Jews, that 
												are seen in contrast with the 
												new position and the doctrine of 
												Jesus. That of which I here 
												speak characterises every 
												distinct subject in this Gospel.
												  
												First, Jesus blesses the people, 
												according to the promise of that 
												which Jehovah should do, given 
												them in Psalm 132, for He was 
												Jehovah. On this, the people 
												acknowledge Him to be "that 
												Prophet," and desire by force to 
												make Him their King. But this He 
												declines now — could not take it 
												in this carnal way. Jesus leaves 
												them, and goes up by Himself 
												into a mountain. This was, 
												figuratively, His position as 
												Priest on high. These are the 
												three characters of the Messiah 
												in respect of Israel; but the 
												last has full and special 
												application to the saints now 
												also, as walking on the earth, 
												who continue as to this the 
												position of the remnant. The 
												disciples enter a ship, and, 
												without Him, are tossed upon the 
												waves. Darkness comes on (this 
												will happen to the remnant down 
												here), and Jesus is away. 
												Nevertheless He rejoins them, 
												and they receive Him joyfully. 
												Immediately the ship is at the 
												place to which they were going. 
												A striking picture of the 
												remnant journeying on earth 
												during the absence of Christ, 
												and their every wish fully and 
												immediately satisfied — full 
												blessing and rest — when He 
												rejoins them.28 
												This part of the chapter, having 
												shown us the Lord as already the 
												Prophet here below, and refusing 
												to be made King, and also that 
												which will yet take place when 
												He returns to the remnant on 
												earth — the historical framework 
												of what He was and will be — the 
												remainder of the chapter gives 
												us that which He is meanwhile to 
												faith, His true character, the 
												purpose of God in sending Him, 
												outside Israel, and in 
												connection with sovereign grace. 
												The people seek Him. The true 
												work, which God owns, is to 
												believe in Him whom He has sent. 
												This is that meat which endures 
												unto everlasting life, which is 
												given by the Son of man (it is 
												in this character we find Jesus 
												here, as in John 5 it was the 
												Son of God), for He it is whom 
												God the Father has sealed. Jesus 
												had taken this place of Son of 
												man in humiliation here below. 
												He went to be baptised of John 
												the Baptist; and there, in this 
												character, the Father sealed 
												Him, the Holy Ghost coming down 
												upon Him. 
												 
												The multitude ask Him for a 
												proof like the manna. He was 
												Himself the proof — the true 
												manna. Moses did not give the 
												heavenly bread of life. Their 
												fathers died in the very 
												wilderness in which they had 
												eaten the manna. The Father now 
												gave them the true bread from 
												heaven. Here, observe, it is not 
												the Son of God who gives, and 
												who is the sovereign Giver of 
												life to whom He will. He is the 
												object set before faith; He is 
												to be fed upon. Life is found in 
												Him; he that eats Him shall live 
												by Him, and shall never hunger. 
												But the multitude did not 
												believe in Him; in fact, the 
												mass of Israel, as such, were 
												not in question. Those that the 
												Father gave Him should come unto 
												Him. He was there the passive 
												object, so to say, of faith. It 
												is no longer to whom He will, 
												but to receive those whom the 
												Father brought Him. Therefore, 
												be it who it might, He would in 
												no wise cast them out: enemy, 
												scoffer, Gentile, they would not 
												come if the Father had not sent 
												them. The Messiah was there to 
												do His Father's will, and 
												whomsoever the Father brought 
												Him He would receive for life 
												eternal (compare John 5:21). The 
												Father's will had these two 
												characters. Of all whom the 
												Father should give Him, He would 
												lose none. Precious assurance! 
												The Lord saves assuredly to the 
												end those whom the Father has 
												given Him; and then every one 
												that should see the Son and 
												believe on Him should have 
												everlasting life. This is the 
												gospel for every soul, as the 
												other is that which infallibly 
												assures the salvation of every 
												believer.   
												But this is not all. The subject 
												of hope was not now the 
												fulfilment on earth of the 
												promises made to the Jew, but 
												being raised from the dead, 
												having part in everlasting life 
												— in resurrection at the last 
												day (that is, of the age of the 
												law in which they were). He did 
												not crown the dispensation of 
												the law; He was to bring in a 
												new dispensation, and with it 
												resurrection. The Jews29 murmur 
												at His saying that He came down 
												from heaven. Jesus replies by 
												the testimony that their 
												difficulty was easy to be 
												understood: no one could come 
												unto Him except the Father 
												brought him. It was grace that 
												produced this effect; whether 
												they were Jews or not made no 
												difference. It was a question of 
												eternal life, of being raised 
												from the dead by Him; not of 
												performing the promises as 
												Messiah, but of bringing in the 
												life of a widely different world 
												to be enjoyed by faith — the 
												Father's grace having led the 
												soul to find it in Jesus. 
												Moreover, the prophets had said 
												they should all be taught of 
												God. Every one, therefore, who 
												had learned of the Father came 
												unto Him. No man, doubtless, had 
												seen the Father excepting Him 
												who was of God — Jesus; He had 
												seen the Father. He that 
												believed in Him was already in 
												possession of eternal life, for 
												He was the bread come down from 
												heaven, that a man might eat 
												thereof and not die. 
												But this was not only by the 
												incarnation, but by the death of 
												Him who came down from heaven. 
												He would give His life; His 
												blood should be taken from the 
												body which He had assumed. They 
												should eat His flesh; they 
												should drink His blood. Death 
												should be the believer's life. 
												And, in fact, it is in a dead 
												Saviour that we see the sin 
												taken away which He bore for us, 
												and death for us is death to the 
												sinful nature in which evil and 
												our separation from God lay. 
												There He made an end of sin — He 
												who knew no sin. Death, which 
												sin brought in, puts away the 
												sin that attached to the life, 
												which there comes to its end. 
												Not that Christ had any sin in 
												His own Person; but He took sin, 
												He was made sin, on the cross, 
												for us. And he who is dead is 
												justified from sin. I feed, 
												therefore, on the death of 
												Christ. Death is mine; it is 
												become life. It separates me 
												from sin, from death, from the 
												life in which I was separated 
												from God. In it sin and death 
												have finished their course. They 
												were attached to my life. 
												Christ, in grace, has borne 
												them, and He has given His flesh 
												for the life of the world; and I 
												am freed from them; and I feed 
												on the infinite grace that is in 
												Him, who has accomplished this. 
												The expiation is complete, and I 
												live, being happily dead to all 
												that separated me from God. It 
												is death as fulfilled in Him 
												that I feed upon, first for me, 
												and entering withal into it by 
												faith. He needed to live as man 
												in order to die, and He has 
												given His life. Thus His death 
												is efficacious; His love 
												infinite; the expiation total, 
												absolute, perfect. That which 
												was between me and God exists no 
												longer, for Christ died, and it 
												all passed away with His life 
												here on earth — life as He had 
												it before expiring on the cross. 
												Death could not hold Him. To 
												perform this work, He needed to 
												possess a power of divine life 
												which death could not touch; but 
												this is not the truth expressly 
												taught in the chapter before us, 
												although it is implied.   
												In speaking to the multitude, 
												the Lord, while rebuking them 
												for their unbelief, presents 
												Himself, come in the flesh, as 
												the object of their faith at 
												that moment (v. 32-35). To the 
												Jews, in laying open the 
												doctrine, He repeats that He is 
												the living bread come down from 
												heaven, of which if any man eat 
												he should live for ever. But He 
												makes them understand that they 
												could not stop there — they must 
												receive His death. He does not 
												say here, "he that eats me," but 
												it was to eat His flesh and 
												drink His blood, to enter fully 
												into the thought — the reality — 
												of His death; to receive a dead 
												(not a living) Messiah, dead for 
												men, dead before God. He does 
												not exist now as a dead Christ; 
												but we must acknowledge, 
												realise, feed upon, His death — 
												identify ourselves with it 
												before God, participating in it 
												by faith, or we have no life in 
												us.30 
												Thus it was for the world. Thus 
												they should live, not of their 
												own life, but by Christ, through 
												feeding on Him. Here He returns 
												to His own Person, faith in His 
												death being established. 
												Moreover, they should dwell in 
												Him (v. 56) — should be in Him 
												before God, according to all His 
												acceptance before God, all the 
												efficacy of His work in dying.31 
												And Christ should dwell in them 
												according to the power and grace 
												of that life in which He had 
												gained the victory over death, 
												and in which, having gained it, 
												He now lives. As the living 
												Father had sent Him, and He 
												lived, not by an independent 
												life which had not the Father 
												for its object or source, but by 
												reason of the Father, so he that 
												thus ate Him should live because 
												of Him.32 
												Afterwards, in reply to those 
												who murmured at this fundamental 
												truth, the Lord appeals to His 
												ascension. He had come down from 
												heaven — this was His doctrine; 
												He would ascend thither again. 
												Material flesh profited nothing. 
												It was the Spirit who gave life, 
												by realising in the soul the 
												mighty truth of that which 
												Christ was, and of His death. 
												But He returns to that which He 
												had told them before; in order 
												to come to Him thus revealed in 
												truth, they must be led of the 
												Father. There is such a thing as 
												faith that is ignorant perhaps, 
												although through grace real. 
												Such was that of the disciples. 
												They knew that He, and He only, 
												had the words of eternal life. 
												It was not only that He was the 
												Messiah, which they indeed 
												believed, but His words had laid 
												hold of their hearts with the 
												power of the divine life which 
												they revealed, and through grace 
												communicated. Thus they 
												acknowledged Him as the Son of 
												God, not only officially, so to 
												speak, but according to the 
												power of divine life. He was the 
												Son of the living God. 
												Nevertheless there was one among 
												them who was of the devil.
												  
												Jesus therefore, come down to 
												earth, put to death, ascending 
												again to heaven, is the doctrine 
												of this chapter. As come down 
												and put to death, He is the food 
												of faith during His absence on 
												high. For it is on His death we 
												must feed, in order to dwell 
												spiritually in Him and He in us. 
												  
												In John 7 His brethren after the 
												flesh, still sunk in unbelief, 
												would have Him show Himself to 
												the world, if He did these great 
												things; but the time for this 
												was not yet come. At the 
												fulfilment of the type of the 
												feast of tabernacles He will do 
												so. The passover had its 
												antitype at the cross, pentecost 
												at the descent of the Holy 
												Ghost. The feast of tabernacles, 
												as yet, has had no fulfilment. 
												It was celebrated after the 
												harvest and the vintage, and 
												Israel joyfully commemorated, in 
												the land, their pilgrimage 
												before entering on the rest 
												which God had given them in 
												Canaan. Thus the fulfilment of 
												this type will be when, after 
												the execution of judgment 
												(whether in discerning between 
												the wicked and the good, or 
												simply in vengeance33), Israel, 
												restored to their land, shall be 
												in possession of all their 
												promised blessing. At that time 
												Jesus will show Himself to the 
												world; but at the time of which 
												we are speaking His hour was not 
												yet come. Meanwhile, having gone 
												away (v. 33, 34), He gives the 
												Holy Ghost to believers (v. 38, 
												39). 
												Remark here, there is no 
												pentecost brought in. We pass 
												from the passover in John 6 to 
												the tabernacles in John 7, in 
												lieu of which believers would 
												receive the Holy Ghost. As I 
												have remarked, this Gospel 
												treats of a divine Person on 
												earth, not of the man in heaven. 
												The coming of the Holy Ghost is 
												spoken of as substituted for the 
												last or eighth day of the feast 
												of tabernacles. Pentecost 
												supposes Jesus on high.   
												But He presents the Holy Ghost 
												in such a way as to make Him the 
												hope of faith at the time in 
												which He spoke, if God created a 
												sense of need in the soul. If 
												any one thirsted, let him come 
												to Jesus and drink. Not only 
												should his thirst be quenched, 
												but from the inner man of his 
												soul should flow forth streams 
												of living water. So that coming 
												to Him by faith to satisfy the 
												need of their soul, not only 
												should the Holy Ghost be in them 
												a well of water springing up 
												into everlasting life, but 
												living water should also flow 
												forth from them in abundance to 
												refresh all those who thirsted. 
												Observe here, that Israel drank 
												water in the wilderness before 
												they could keep the feast of 
												tabernacles. But they only 
												drank. There was no well in 
												them. The water flowed from the 
												rock. Under grace every believer 
												is not doubtless a source in 
												himself; but the full stream 
												flows from him. This however 
												would only take place when Jesus 
												was glorified, and in those who 
												were already believers, previous 
												to their receiving it. What is 
												spoken of here is not a work 
												that quickens. It is a gift to 
												those who believe. Moreover at 
												the feast of tabernacles Jesus 
												will show Himself to the world; 
												but this is not the subject of 
												which the Holy Ghost thus 
												received is especially the 
												witness. He is given in 
												connection with the glory of 
												Jesus, while He is hidden from 
												the world. It was also on the 
												eighth day of the feast, the 
												sign of a portion beyond the sabbath rest of this world, and 
												which began another period — a 
												new scene of glory.   
												Observe also that, practically, 
												although the Holy Ghost is 
												presented here as power acting 
												in blessing outside the one in 
												whom He dwells, His presence in 
												the believer is the fruit of a 
												personal thirst, of need felt in 
												the soul — need for which the 
												soul had sought an answer in 
												Christ. He who thirsts, thirsts 
												for himself. The Holy Ghost in 
												us, revealing Christ, becomes, 
												by dwelling in us when we have 
												believed, a river in us, and 
												thus for others.   
												The spirit of the Jews plainly 
												showed itself. They sought to 
												kill the Lord; and He tells them 
												that His relationship with them 
												on earth would soon be ended (v. 
												33). They need not hasten so 
												much to get rid of Him: soon 
												they would seek Him and not be 
												able to find Him. He was going 
												away to His Father.   
												We see clearly the difference 
												here between the multitude and 
												the Jews — two parties always 
												distinguished from each other in 
												this Gospel. The former did not 
												understand why He spoke of the 
												desire to kill Him. Those of 
												Judea were astonished at His 
												boldness, knowing that at 
												Jerusalem they were conspiring 
												against His life. His time was 
												not yet come. They send officers 
												to take Him; and these return, 
												struck with His discourse, 
												without laying hands on Him. The 
												Pharisees are angry, and express 
												their contempt for the people. 
												Nicodemus hazards a word of 
												justice according to the law, 
												and brings their contempt on 
												himself But each one goes away 
												to his home. Jesus, who had no 
												home until He went back to 
												heaven whence He came, goes to 
												the Mount of Olives, the witness 
												of His agony, His ascension, and 
												His return — a place which He 
												habitually frequented, when at 
												Jerusalem, during the time of 
												His ministry on earth.   
												The contrast of this chapter 
												with Judaism, even with its best 
												hopes in the future that God has 
												prepared for His earthly people, 
												is too evident to be dwelt upon. 
												This Gospel, throughout, reveals 
												Jesus outside all that belonged 
												to that earthly system. In John 
												6 it was death here below on the 
												cross. Here it is glory in 
												heaven, the Jews being rejected, 
												and the Holy Ghost given to the 
												believer. In John 5 He gives 
												life, as the Son of God; in 
												chapter 6 He is the same Son, 
												but not as divinely quickening 
												and judging as being Son of man, 
												but as come down from heaven, 
												the Son in humiliation here, but 
												the true bread from heaven which 
												the Father gave. But in that 
												lowly One, they must see the 
												Son, to live. Then, as so come, 
												and having taken the form of a 
												servant, and being found in 
												fashion as a man, He (v. 53) 
												humbles Himself, and suffers on 
												the cross, as Son of man; in 
												chapter 7 He, when glorified, 
												sends the Holy Ghost. Chapter 5 
												displays His titles of personal 
												glory; chapters 6, 7, His work 
												and the giving of the Spirit to 
												believers consequent on His 
												present glory in heaven,34 to 
												which the presence of the Holy 
												Ghost answers on earth. In 
												chapters 8, 935 we shall find 
												His testimony and His works 
												rejected, and the question 
												decided between Him and the 
												Jews. It will be observed also, 
												that chapters 5 and 6 treat of 
												the life. In John 5 it is given sovereignly and divinely by Him 
												who possesses it; in John 6, the 
												soul, receiving and being 
												occupied with Jesus by faith, 
												finds life, and feeds upon Him 
												by the grace of the Father: two 
												things distinct in their nature 
												— God gives; man, by grace, 
												feeds. On the other hand, John 7 
												is Christ's going to Him that 
												sent Him, and meanwhile the Holy 
												Ghost, who unfolds the glory He 
												is gone into, in us and by us, 
												in its heavenly character. In 
												chapter 5 Christ is the Son of 
												God, who quickens in abstract 
												divine power and will, what He 
												is, not the place He is in, but 
												alone judges, being Son of man; 
												in chapter 6, the same Son, but 
												come down from heaven, the 
												object of faith in His 
												humiliation, then the Son of 
												man, dying, and returning again; 
												in chapter 7, not yet revealed 
												to the world. The Holy Ghost is 
												given instead when He is 
												glorified above, the Son of man 
												in heaven — at least 
												contemplating His going there. 
												In John 8, as we have said, the 
												word of Jesus is rejected; and, 
												in chapter 9, His works. But 
												there is much more than that. 
												The personal glories of John 1 
												are reproduced and developed in 
												all these chapters separately 
												(leaving out for the moment from 
												verse 36 to 51 of chapter 1): we 
												have found again the verses 
												14-34 in chapters 5, 6, and 7. 
												The Holy Ghost now returns to 
												the subject of the first verses 
												in the chapter. Christ is the 
												Word; He is the life, and the 
												life which is the light of men. 
												The three chapters that I have 
												now pointed out speak of what He 
												is in grace for men, while still 
												declaring His right to judge. 
												The Spirit here (in chap. 8) 
												sets before us that which He is 
												in Himself, and that which He is 
												to men (thus putting them to the 
												test, so that in rejecting Him 
												they reject themselves, and show 
												themselves to be reprobate). 
												  
												Let us now consider our chapter. 
												The contrast with Judaism is 
												evident. They bring a woman 
												whose guilt is undeniable. The 
												Jews, in their wickedness, bring 
												her forward in the hope of 
												confounding the Lord. If He 
												condemned her, He was not a 
												Saviour — the law could do as 
												much. If He let her go, He 
												despised and disallowed the law. 
												This was clever; but what avails 
												cleverness in the presence of 
												God who searches the heart? The 
												Lord allows them to commit 
												themselves thoroughly by not 
												answering them for awhile. 
												Probably they thought He was 
												entangled. At last He says, "He 
												that is without sin among you, 
												let him first cast the stone." 
												Convicted by their conscience, 
												without honesty and without 
												faith, they quit the scene of 
												their confusion, separating from 
												each other, each caring for 
												himself, caring for character 
												not conscience, and departing 
												from Him who had convicted them; 
												he who had the most reputation 
												to save going out first. What a 
												sorrowful picture! What a mighty 
												word! Jesus and the woman are 
												left together alone. Who can 
												stand unconvicted in His 
												presence? With regard to the 
												woman, whose guilt was known, He 
												does not go beyond the Jewish 
												position, except to preserve the 
												rights of His own Person in 
												grace.   
												This is not the same thing as in 
												Luke 7, plenary pardon and 
												salvation. The others could not 
												condemn her — He would not. Let 
												her go, and let her sin no more. 
												It is not the grace of salvation 
												that the Lord exhibits here. He 
												does not judge, He was not come 
												for this; but the efficacy of 
												the pardon is not the subject of 
												these chapters — it is the glory 
												here of His Person, in contrast 
												with all that is of the law. He 
												is the light, and by the power 
												of His word He entered as light 
												into the conscience of those who 
												had brought the woman.   
												For the Word was light; but that 
												was not all. Coming into the 
												world, He was (John 1:4-10) the 
												light. Now it was the life that 
												was the light of men. It was not 
												a law that made demands, and 
												condemned; or that promised life 
												on obedience to its precepts. It 
												was the Life itself which was 
												there in His Person, and that 
												life was the light of men, 
												convincing them, and, perhaps, 
												judging them; but it was as 
												light. Thus Jesus says here — in 
												contrast with the law, brought 
												by those who could not stand 
												before the light — "I am the 
												light of the world" (not merely 
												of the Jews). For in this Gospel 
												we have what Christ is 
												essentially in His Person, 
												whether as God, the Son come 
												from the Father, or Son of man — 
												not what God was in special 
												dealings with the Jews. Hence He 
												was the object of faith in His 
												Person, not in dispensational 
												dealings. Whoso followed Him 
												should have the light of life. 
												But it was in Him, in His 
												Person, that it was found. And 
												He could bear record of Himself, 
												because, although He was a man 
												there, in this world, He knew 
												whence He came and whither He 
												was going. It was the Son, who 
												came from the Father and was 
												returning to Him again. He knew 
												it, and was conscious of it. His 
												testimony, therefore, was not 
												that of an interested person 
												which one might hesitate to 
												believe. There was, in proof 
												that this man was the One whom 
												He represented Himself to be, 
												the testimony of the Son (His 
												own), and the testimony of the 
												Father. If they had known Him, 
												they would have known the 
												Father.   
												At that time — in spite of such 
												testimony as this — no one laid 
												hands on Him: His hour was not 
												yet come. That only was wanting; 
												for their opposition to God was 
												certain, and known to Him. This 
												opposition was plainly declared 
												(v. 19-24); consequently, if 
												they believed not, they would 
												die in their sins. Nevertheless 
												He tells them that they shall 
												know who He is, when He shall 
												have been rejected and lifted up 
												on the cross, having taken a 
												very different position as the 
												Saviour, rejected by the people 
												and unknown of the world; when 
												no longer presented to them as 
												such, they should know that He 
												was indeed the Messiah, and that 
												He was the Son who spoke to them 
												from the Father. As He spake 
												these words, many believed on 
												Him. He declares to them the 
												effect of faith, which gives 
												occasion to the true position of 
												the Jews being manifested with 
												terrible precision. He declares 
												that the truth would set them 
												free, and that if the Son (who 
												is the truth) should set them 
												free, they would be free indeed. 
												The truth sets free morally 
												before God. The Son, by virtue 
												of the rights that were 
												necessarily His, and by 
												inheritance in the house, would 
												place them in it according to 
												those rights, and that in the 
												power of divine life come down 
												from heaven — the Son of God 
												with power as resurrection 
												declared it. In this was the 
												true setting free.   
												Piqued at the idea of bondage, 
												which their pride could not 
												bear, they declare themselves to 
												be free, and never to have been 
												in bondage to any one. In reply, 
												the Lord shows that those who 
												commit sin are the servants 
												(slaves) of sin. Now, as being 
												under the law, as being Jews, 
												they were servants in the house: 
												they should be sent away. But 
												the Son had inalienable rights; 
												He was of the house and would 
												abide in it for ever. Under sin, 
												and under the law, was the same 
												thing for a child of Adam; he 
												was a servant. The apostle shows 
												this in Romans 6 (compare chap. 
												7 and 8) and in Galatians 4 and 
												5. Moreover, they were neither 
												really, nor morally, the 
												children of Abraham before God, 
												although they were so according 
												to the flesh; for they sought to 
												kill Jesus. They were not 
												children of God; had they been, 
												they would have loved Jesus who 
												came from God. They were the 
												children of the devil and would 
												do his works.   
												Observe here, that to understand 
												the meaning of the word is the 
												way to apprehend the force of 
												the words. One does not learn 
												the definition of words and then 
												the things; one learns the 
												things, and then the meaning of 
												the words is evident.   
												They begin to resist the 
												testimony, conscious that He was 
												making Himself greater than all 
												those whom they had leant upon. 
												They rail upon Him because of 
												His words; and by their 
												opposition the Lord is induced 
												to explain Himself more clearly; 
												until, having declared that 
												Abraham rejoiced to see His day, 
												and the Jews applying this to 
												His age as man, He announces 
												positively that He is the One 
												who calls Himself I am — the 
												supreme name of God, that He is 
												God Himself — He whom they 
												pretended to know as having 
												revealed Himself in the bush. 
												  
												Wondrous revelation! A despised, 
												rejected man, despised and 
												rejected by men, contradicted, 
												ill-treated, yet it was God 
												Himself who was there. What a 
												fact! What a total change! What 
												a revelation to those who 
												acknowledged Him, or who know 
												Him! What a condition is theirs 
												who have rejected Him, and that 
												because their hearts were 
												opposed to all that He was, for 
												He did not fail to manifest 
												Himself! What a thought, that 
												God Himself has been here! 
												Goodness itself! How everything 
												vanishes before Him! — the law, 
												man, his reasonings. Everything 
												necessarily depends on this 
												great fact. And, blessed be His 
												name! this God is a Saviour. We 
												are indebted to the sufferings 
												of Christ for knowing it. And 
												note here, how the setting aside 
												formal dispensations from God, 
												if true, is by the revelation of 
												Himself, and so introduces 
												infinitely greater blessing.
												  
												But here He presents Himself as 
												the Witness, the Word, the Word 
												made flesh, the Son of God, but 
												still the Word, God Himself. In 
												the narrative at the beginning 
												of the chapter He is a testimony 
												to the conscience, the Word that 
												searches and convicts. Verse 18, 
												He bears testimony with the 
												Father. Verse 26, He declares in 
												the world that which He has 
												received of the Father, and as 
												taught of God He has spoken. 
												Moreover the Father was with 
												Him. Verses 32, 33, the truth 
												was known by His word, and the 
												truth made them free. Verse 47, 
												He spoke the words of God. Verse 
												51, His word, being kept, 
												preserved from death. Verse 58, 
												it was God Himself, the Jehovah 
												whom the fathers knew, that 
												spoke.   
												Opposition arose from its being 
												the word of truth (v. 45). 
												Opposers were of the adversary. 
												He was a murderer from the 
												beginning, and they would follow 
												him; but as the truth was the 
												source of life, so that which 
												characterised the adversary was, 
												that he abode not in the truth: 
												there is no truth in him. He is 
												the father and the source of 
												lies, so that, if falsehood 
												speaks, it is one belonging to 
												him that speaks. Sin was 
												bondage, and they were in 
												bondage by the law. (Truth, the 
												Son Himself, made free.) But, 
												more than that, the Jews were 
												enemies, children of the enemy, 
												and they would do his works, not 
												believing the words of Christ 
												because He spoke the truth. 
												There is no miracle here; it is 
												the power of the word, and the 
												living word is God Himself: 
												rejected by men, He is, as it 
												were, compelled to speak the 
												truth, to reveal Himself, hidden 
												at once and manifested, as He 
												was in the flesh — hidden as to 
												His glory, manifested as to all 
												that He is in His Person and in 
												His grace.   
												In John 9 we come to the 
												testimony of His works, but as 
												down here as a man in lowliness. 
												It is not the Son of God 
												quickening whom He will as the 
												Father, but by the operation of 
												His grace down here, the eye 
												opened to see in the lowly man 
												the Son of God. In John 8 it is 
												that which He is towards men; in 
												John 9 it is that which He does 
												in man, that man may see Him. 
												Thus we shall find Him presented 
												in His human character, and (the 
												word being received) 
												acknowledged to be the Son of 
												God; and in this way the remnant 
												separated, the sheep restored to 
												the good Shepherd. He is the 
												light of the world while He is 
												in it; but where, through grace 
												received in His humiliation, He 
												communicated the power to see 
												the light, and to see all things 
												by it.   
												Observe here, that when it is 
												the word (the manifestation in 
												testimony of what Christ is), 
												man is manifested as he is in 
												himself, a child — in his nature 
												— of the devil, who is a 
												murderer and a liar from the 
												beginning, the inveterate enemy 
												of Him who can say, "I am."36 But 
												when the Lord works, He produces 
												something in man that he had not 
												previously. He bestows sight on 
												him, attaching him thus to the 
												One who had enabled him to see. 
												The Lord is not here understood 
												or manifested in apparently as 
												exalted a manner, because He 
												comes down to the wants and 
												circumstances of man, in order 
												that He may be more closely 
												known; but, in result, He brings 
												the soul to the knowledge of His 
												glorious Person. Only, instead 
												of being the word and the 
												testimony — the Word of God — to 
												show as light what man is, He is 
												the Son, one with the Father,37 
												giving eternal life to His 
												sheep, and preserving them in 
												this grace for ever. For, as to 
												the blessing that flows from 
												thence, and the full doctrine of 
												His true position with regard to 
												the sheep in blessing, John 10 
												goes with John 9. Chapter 10 is 
												the continuation of the 
												discourse begun at the end of 
												chapter 9. 
												John 9 opens with the case of a 
												man that gives rise to a 
												question from the disciples, in 
												relation to the government of 
												God in Israel. Was it his 
												parents' sin that brought this 
												visitation on their child, 
												according to the principles God 
												had given them in Exodus? Or was 
												it his own sin, known to God 
												though not manifested to men, 
												that had procured him this 
												judgment? The Lord replies, that 
												the man's condition did not 
												depend on the government of God 
												with respect to the sin either 
												of himself or of his parents. 
												His case was but the misery 
												which gave room for the mighty 
												operation of God in grace. It is 
												the contrast that we have 
												continually seen; but here it is 
												in order to set forth the works 
												of God.   
												God acts. It is not only that 
												which He is, nor even simply an 
												object of faith. The presence of 
												Jesus on earth made it day. It 
												was therefore the time of work 
												to do the works of Him that sent 
												Him. But He who works here, 
												works by means that teach us the 
												union which exists between an 
												object of faith and the power of 
												God who works. He makes clay 
												with His spittle and the earth, 
												and puts it on the eyes of the 
												man who was born blind. As a 
												figure, it pointed to the 
												humanity of Christ in earthly 
												humiliation and lowliness, 
												presented to the eyes of men, 
												but with divine efficacy of life 
												in Him. Did they see any more? 
												If possible, their eyes were the 
												more completely closed. Still 
												the object was there; it touched 
												their eyes, and they could not 
												see it. The blind man then 
												washes in the pool that was 
												called "Sent," and is enabled to 
												see clearly. The power of the 
												Spirit and of the word, making 
												Christ known as the One sent by 
												the Father, gives him sight. It 
												is the history of divine 
												teaching in the heart of man. 
												Christ, as man, touches us. We 
												are absolutely blind, we see 
												nothing. The Spirit of God acts, 
												Christ being there before our 
												eyes; and we see plainly.   
												The people are astonished and 
												know not what to think. The 
												Pharisees oppose. Again the 
												Sabbath is in question. They 
												find (it is always the story) 
												good reasons for condemning Him 
												who bestowed sight, in their 
												pretended zeal for God's glory. 
												There was positive proof that 
												the man was born blind, that he 
												now saw, that Jesus had done it. 
												The parents testify to the only 
												thing that was important on 
												their part. As to who it was 
												that had given him sight, others 
												knew more than they; but their 
												fears bring out in evidence, 
												that it was a settled thing to 
												cast out, not only Jesus, but 
												all who should confess Him. Thus 
												the Jewish leaders brought the 
												thing to a decisive point. They 
												not only rejected Christ, but 
												they cast out from the 
												privileges of Israel, as to 
												their ordinary worship, those 
												who confessed Him. Their 
												hostility distinguished the 
												manifested remnant and put them 
												apart; and that, by using 
												confession of Christ as a 
												touchstone. This was deciding 
												their own fate, and judging 
												their own condition.   
												Observe, that proofs here went 
												for nothing; the Jews, the 
												parents, the Pharisees, had them 
												before their eyes. Faith came 
												through being personally the 
												subject of this mighty operation 
												of God, who opened the eyes of 
												men to the glory of the Lord 
												Jesus. Not that the man 
												understood it all. He perceives 
												that he has to do with some one 
												sent of God. To him Jesus is a 
												prophet. But thus the power 
												which He had manifested in 
												giving sight to this man enables 
												him to trust the Lord's word as 
												divine. Having gone so far, the 
												rest is easy: the poor man is 
												led much farther, and finds 
												himself on ground that sets him 
												free from all his former 
												prejudices, and that gives a 
												value to the Person of Jesus 
												which overcomes all other 
												considerations. The Lord 
												develops this in the next 
												chapter.   
												In truth, the Jews had made up 
												their mind. They would have 
												nothing to do with Jesus. They 
												were all agreed to cast out 
												those who believed in Him. 
												Consequently, the poor man 
												having begun to reason with them 
												on the proof that existed in his 
												own person of the Saviour's 
												mission, they cast him out. Thus 
												cast out, the Lord — rejected 
												before him — finds and reveals 
												Himself to him by His personal 
												name of glory. "Dost thou 
												believe on the Son of God?" The 
												man refers it to the word of 
												Jesus, which to him was divine 
												truth, and He proclaims Himself 
												to him as being Himself the Son 
												of God, and the man worships 
												Him.   
												Thus the effect of His power was 
												to blind those who saw, who were 
												full of their own wisdom, whose 
												light was darkness; and to give 
												sight to those who were born 
												blind.   
												In John 10 He contrasts Himself 
												with all those who pretended, or 
												had pretended, to be shepherds 
												of Israel. He develops these 
												three points; He comes in by the 
												door; He is the door; and He is 
												the Shepherd of the sheep — the 
												good Shepherd.   
												He comes in by the door. That is 
												to say, He submits to all the 
												conditions established by Him 
												who built the house. Christ 
												answers to all that is written 
												of the Messiah, and takes the 
												path of God's will in presenting 
												Himself to the people. It is not 
												human energy and power awakening 
												and attracting the passions of 
												men; but the obedient man who 
												bowed to Jehovah's will, kept 
												the lowly place of a servant, 
												and lived by every word that 
												proceeded out of the mouth of 
												God, bowed in lowliness to the 
												place in which Jehovah's 
												judgment had placed and viewed 
												Israel. All the Lord's 
												quotations in His conflict with 
												Satan are from Deuteronomy. 
												Consequently He who watches over 
												the sheep, Jehovah, acting in 
												Israel by His Spirit and 
												providence, and arranging all 
												things, gives Him access to the 
												sheep in spite of the Pharisees 
												and priests and so many others. 
												The elect of Israel hear His 
												voice. Now Israel was under 
												condemnation: He therefore 
												brings the sheep out, but He 
												goes before them. He leaves that 
												ancient fold, under reproach 
												doubtless, but going before His 
												sheep, in obedience according to 
												the power of God — a security to 
												every one who believed in Him 
												that it was the right road, a 
												warrant for their following Him, 
												come what might, meeting every 
												danger and showing them the way. 
												  
												The sheep follow Him, for they 
												know His voice. There are many 
												other voices, but the sheep do 
												not know them. Their safety 
												consists, not in knowing them 
												all, but in knowing that they 
												are not the one voice which is 
												life to them — the voice of 
												Jesus. All the rest are the 
												voices of strangers.   
												He is the door for the sheep. He 
												is their authority for going 
												out, their means of entering in. 
												By entering in, they are saved. 
												They go in and out. It is no 
												longer the yoke of ordinances, 
												which, in guarding them from 
												those without, put them in 
												prison. The sheep of Christ are 
												free: their safety is in the 
												personal care of the Shepherd; 
												and in this liberty they feed in 
												the good and fat pastures which 
												His love supplies. In a word, it 
												is no longer Judaism; it is 
												salvation, and liberty, and 
												food. The thief comes to make 
												his profit on the sheep by 
												killing them. Christ is come 
												that they might have life, and 
												that abundantly; that is, 
												according to the power of this 
												life in Jesus, the Son of God, 
												who would soon have this life 
												(whose power was in His Person) 
												in resurrection beyond death. 
												  
												The true Shepherd of Israel — at 
												least of the remnant of the 
												sheep — the door to authorise 
												their coming out of the Jewish 
												fold, and to admit them into the 
												privileges of God by giving them 
												life according to the abundance 
												in which He was able to bestow 
												it — He was also in special 
												connection with the sheep thus 
												set apart, the good Shepherd who 
												thus gave His life for the 
												sheep. Others would think of 
												themselves, He of His sheep. He 
												knew them, and they knew Him, 
												even as the Father knew Him, and 
												He knew the Father. Precious 
												principle! They could have 
												understood an earthly knowledge 
												and interest on the part of the 
												Messiah on earth with regard to 
												His sheep. But the Son, although 
												He had given His life and was in 
												heaven, knows His own, even as 
												the Father knew Him when He was 
												on the earth.   
												Thus He laid down His life for 
												the sheep; and He had other 
												sheep who were not of this fold, 
												and His death intervened for the 
												salvation of these poor 
												Gentiles. He would call them. 
												Doubtless He had given His life 
												for the Jews also — for all the 
												sheep in general, as such (v. 
												11). But He does not speak 
												distinctly of the Gentiles until 
												after He has spoken of His 
												death. He would bring them also, 
												and there should be but one 
												flock and one Shepherd (not "one 
												fold," there is no fold now). 
												  
												Now this doctrine teaches the 
												rejection of Israel, and the 
												calling out of the elect among 
												that people, presents the death 
												of Jesus as being the effect of 
												His love for His own, tells of 
												His divine knowledge of His 
												sheep when He shall be away from 
												them, and of the call of the 
												Gentiles. The importance of such 
												instruction at that moment is 
												obvious. Its importance, thank 
												God! is not lost by the lapse of 
												time, and is not limited to the 
												fact of a change of 
												dispensation. It introduces us 
												into the substantial realities 
												of the grace connected with the 
												Person of Christ. But the death 
												of Christ was more than love for 
												His sheep. It had an intrinsic 
												value in the Father's eyes. 
												"Therefore doth the Father love 
												me, because I lay down my life 
												that I might take it again." He 
												does not say here for His sheep 
												— it is the thing itself that is 
												well-pleasing to the Father. We 
												love because God has first loved 
												us, but Jesus, the divine Son, 
												can furnish motives for the 
												Father's love. In laying down 
												His life, He glorified the 
												Father. Death was owned to be 
												the just penalty for sin (being 
												at the same time annulled and he 
												who had the power of it, 2 Tim. 
												1:10; Heb. 2:14), and eternal 
												life brought in as the fruit of 
												redemption — life from God. Here 
												also the rights of the Person of 
												Christ are set forth. No man 
												takes His life from Him: He lays 
												it down Himself. He had this 
												power (possessed by no other, 
												true only of Him who had divine 
												right) to lay it down, and power 
												to take it again. Nevertheless, 
												even in this, He did not depart 
												from the path of obedience. He 
												had received this commandment 
												from His Father. But who would 
												have been able to perform it 
												save He who could say, "Destroy 
												this temple, and in three days I 
												will raise it again"?38 
												They discuss what He had been 
												saying. There were some who only 
												saw in Him a man beside himself, 
												and who insulted Him. Others, 
												moved by the power of the 
												miracle He had performed, felt 
												that His words had a different 
												character from that of madness. 
												To a certain point their 
												consciences were reached. The 
												Jews surround Him, and ask how 
												long He would keep them in 
												suspense. Jesus answers that He 
												had already told them; and that 
												His works bore Him testimony. He 
												appeals to the two testimonies 
												which we have seen brought 
												forward in the previous chapter 
												(John 8 and John 9); namely, His 
												word and His works. But He adds, 
												they were not of His sheep. He 
												then takes occasion, without 
												noticing their prejudices, to 
												add some precious truths 
												respecting His sheep. They hear 
												His voice; He knows them; th ey 
												follow Him; He gives them 
												eternal life; they shall never 
												perish. On the one hand, there 
												shall be no perishing of life as 
												within; on the other, no one 
												shall pluck them out of the 
												Saviour's hand — force from 
												without shall not overcome the 
												power of Him who keeps them. But 
												there is another and an 
												infinitely precious truth which 
												the Lord in His love reveals to 
												us. The Father had given us to 
												Jesus, and He is greater than 
												all who would seek to pluck us 
												out of His hand. And Jesus and 
												the Father are one. Precious 
												teaching! in which the glory of 
												the Person of the Son of God is 
												identified with the safety of 
												His sheep, with the height and 
												depth of the love of which they 
												are the objects. Here it is not 
												a testimony which, as altogether 
												divine, sets forth what man is. 
												It is the work and the 
												efficacious love of the Son, and 
												at the same time that of the 
												Father. It is not "I am"; but "I 
												and the Father are one." If the 
												Son has accomplished the work, 
												and takes care of the sheep, it 
												was the Father who gave them to 
												Him. The Christ may perform a 
												divine work, and furnish a 
												motive for the Father's love, 
												but it was the Father who gave 
												it Him to do. Their love to the 
												sheep is one, as those who bear 
												that love are one.   
												John 8, therefore, is the 
												manifestation of God in 
												testimony, and as light; John 9 
												and John 10, the efficacious 
												grace which gathers the sheep 
												under the care of the Son, and 
												of the Father's love. John 
												speaks of God when he speaks of 
												a holy nature, and man's 
												responsibility — of the Father 
												and the Son, when he speaks of 
												grace in connection with the 
												people of God.   
												Observe, that the wolf may come 
												and catch39 the sheep, if the 
												shepherds are hirelings; but he 
												cannot catch39 them out of the Saviour's hands. 
												At the end of the chapter, the 
												Jews having taken up stones to 
												stone Him, because He made 
												Himself equal with God, the Lord 
												does not seek to prove to them 
												the truth of what He is, but 
												shows that, according to their 
												own principles and the testimony 
												of the scriptures, they were 
												wrong in this case. He appeals 
												again to His own words and 
												works, as proving that He was in 
												the Father and the Father in 
												Him. Again they take up stones, 
												and Jesus definitely leaves 
												them. It was all over with 
												Israel.   
												We come now to the testimony 
												which the Father renders to 
												Jesus in answer to His 
												rejection. In this chapter the 
												power of resurrection and of 
												life in His own Person are 
												presented to faith.40 But here it 
												is not simply that He is 
												rejected: man is looked upon as 
												dead, and Israel also. For it is 
												man in the person of Lazarus. 
												This family was blessed; it 
												received the Lord into its 
												bosom. Lazarus falls sick. All 
												the Lord's human affections 
												would be naturally concerned. 
												Martha and Mary feel this; and 
												they send Him word that he whom 
												He loved was sick. But Jesus 
												stays where He is. He might have 
												said the word, as in the case of 
												the centurion, and of the sick 
												child at the beginning of this 
												Gospel. But He did not. He had 
												manifested His power and His 
												goodness in healing man as he is 
												found on earth, and delivering 
												him from the enemy, and that in 
												the midst of Israel. But this 
												was not His object here — far 
												from it — or the limits of what 
												He was come to do. It was a 
												question of bestowing life, or 
												raising up again that which was 
												dead before God. This was the 
												real state of Israel; it was the 
												state of man. Therefore He 
												allows the condition of man 
												under sin to go on and manifest 
												itself in all the intensity of 
												its effects down here, and 
												permits the enemy to exercise 
												his power to the end. Nothing 
												remained but the judgment of 
												God; and death, in itself, 
												convicted man of sin while 
												conducting him to judgment. The 
												sick may be healed — there is no 
												remedy for death. All is over 
												for man, as man here below. 
												Nothing remains but the judgment 
												of God. It is appointed unto men 
												once to die, but after this the 
												judgment. The Lord therefore 
												does not heal in this instance. 
												He allows the evil to go on to 
												the end — to death. That was the 
												true place of man. Lazarus once 
												fallen asleep, He goes to awaken 
												him. The disciples fear the 
												Jews, and with reason. But the 
												Lord, having waited for His 
												Father's will, does not fear to 
												accomplish it. It was day to 
												Him. 
												In fact, whatever 
												might be His love for the 
												nation, He must needs let it die 
												(indeed it was dead), and wait 
												for the time appointed by God to 
												raise it up again. If He must 
												die Himself to accomplish it, He 
												commits Himself to His Father.
												
												 
												But let us follow out the depths 
												of this doctrine. Death has come 
												in; it must take effect. Man is 
												really in death before God; but 
												God in grace comes in. Two 
												things are presented in our 
												history. He might have healed. 
												The faith and hope of neither 
												Martha, Mary, nor the Jews, went 
												any farther. Only Martha 
												acknowledges that, as the 
												Messiah, favoured of God, He 
												would obtain from Him whatsoever 
												He asked. But He had not 
												prevented the death of Lazarus. 
												He had done so many times, even 
												for strangers, for whosoever 
												desired it. In the second place, 
												Martha knew that her brother 
												would rise again at the last 
												day; but true as it was, this 
												truth availed nothing. Who would 
												answer for man, dead through 
												judgment on sin? To rise again 
												and appear before God was not an 
												answer to death come in by sin. 
												The two things were true. Christ 
												had often delivered mortal man 
												from his sufferings in flesh, 
												and there shall be a 
												resurrection at the last day. 
												But these things were of no 
												value in the presence of death. 
												Christ was, however, there; and 
												He is, thanks be to God! the 
												resurrection and the life. Man 
												being dead, resurrection comes 
												first. But Jesus is the 
												resurrection and the life in the 
												present power of a divine life. 
												And observe that life, coming by 
												resurrection, delivers from all 
												that death implies, and leaves 
												it behind41 — sin, death, all 
												that belongs to the life that 
												man has lost. Christ, having 
												died for our sins, has borne 
												their punishment — has borne 
												them. He has died. All the power 
												of the enemy, all its effect on 
												mortal man, all the judgment of 
												God, He has borne it all, and 
												has come up from it, in the 
												power of a new life in 
												resurrection, which is imparted 
												to us; so that we are in spirit 
												alive from among the dead, as He 
												is alive from among the dead. 
												Sin (as made sin, and bearing 
												our sins in His own body on the 
												tree), death, Satan's power, 
												God's judgment, are all past 
												through and left behind, and man 
												is in a wholly new state, in 
												incorruption. It will be true of 
												us, if we die (for we shall not 
												all die), as to the body, or, 
												being changed, if we do not die. 
												But in the communication of His 
												life who is risen from the dead, 
												God has quickened us with Him, 
												having forgiven us all our 
												trespasses. 
												Jesus here manifested His own 
												divine power to this effect; the 
												Son of God was glorified in it, 
												for we know He had not yet died 
												for sin; but it was this same 
												power in Him that was 
												manifested.42 The believer, even 
												if he were dead, shall rise 
												again; and the living who 
												believe in Him shall not die. 
												Christ has overcome death; the 
												power for this was in His 
												Person, and the Father bore Him 
												witness of it. Are any that are 
												His alive when the Lord 
												exercises this power? They will 
												never die — death exists no more 
												in His presence. Have any died 
												before He exercises it? They 
												shall live — death cannot 
												subsist before Him. All the 
												effect of sin upon man is 
												completely destroyed by 
												resurrection, viewed as the 
												power of life in Christ. This 
												refers of course to the saints, 
												to whom life is communicated. 
												The same divine power is, of 
												course, exercised as to the 
												wicked; but it is not the 
												communication of life from 
												Christ, nor being raised with 
												Him, as is evident.43 
												Christ exercised this power in 
												obedience and in dependence on 
												His Father, because He was man, 
												walking before God to do His 
												will; but He is the resurrection 
												and the life. He has brought the 
												power of divine life into the 
												midst of death; and death is 
												annihilated by it, for in life 
												death is no more. Death was the 
												end of natural life to sinful 
												man. Resurrection is the end of 
												death, which has thus no longer 
												anything in us. It is our 
												advantage that, having done all 
												it could do, it is finished. We 
												live in the life44 that put an 
												end to it. We come out from all 
												that could be connected with a 
												life that no longer exists. What 
												a deliverance! Christ is this 
												power. He became this for us in 
												its full display and exercise in 
												His resurrection. 
												Martha, while loving Him and 
												believing in Him, does not 
												understand this; and she calls 
												Mary, feeling that her sister 
												would better understand the 
												Lord. We will speak a little of 
												these two presently. Mary, who 
												waited for the Lord's own 
												calling her to Him, modestly 
												though sorrowfully leaving the 
												initiative with Him, believing 
												thus that the Lord had called 
												her, goes to Him directly. Jews 
												and Martha and Mary all had seen 
												miracles and healings that had 
												arrested the power of death. To 
												this they all refer. But here 
												life had passed away. What now 
												could help? If He had been 
												there, His love and power they 
												could have counted on. Mary 
												falls down at His feet weeping. 
												On the point of resurrection 
												power she understood no more 
												than Martha; but her heart is 
												melted under the sense of death 
												in the presence of Him who had 
												life. It is an expression of 
												need and sorrow rather than a 
												complaint that she utters. The 
												Jews also weep: the power of 
												death was on their hearts. Jesus 
												enters into it in sympathy. He 
												was troubled in spirit. He sighs 
												before God, He weeps with man; 
												but His tears turn into a groan, 
												which was, though inarticulate, 
												the weight of death, felt in 
												sympathy, and presented to God 
												by this groan of love which 
												fully realised the truth; and 
												that in love to those who were 
												suffering the ill that His groan 
												expressed.   
												He bore death before God in His 
												spirit as the misery of man — 
												the yoke from which man could 
												not deliver himself, and He is 
												heard. The need brings His power 
												into action. It was not His part 
												now patiently to explain to 
												Martha what He was. He feels and 
												acts upon the need to which Mary 
												had given expression, her heart 
												being opened by the grace that 
												was in Him.   
												Man may sympathise: it is the 
												expression of his powerlessness. 
												Jesus enters into the affliction 
												of mortal man, puts Himself 
												under the burden of death that 
												weighs upon man (and that more 
												thoroughly than man himself can 
												do), but He takes it away with 
												its cause. He does more than 
												take it away; He brings in the 
												power that is able to take it 
												away. This is the glory of God. 
												When Christ is present, if we 
												die, we do not die for death, 
												but for life: we die that we may 
												live in the life of God, instead 
												of in the life of man. And 
												wherefore? That the Son of God 
												may be glorified. Death came in 
												by sin; and man is under the 
												power of death. But this has 
												only given room for our 
												possessing life according to the 
												second Adam, the Son of God, and 
												not according to the first Adam, 
												the sinful man. This is grace. 
												God is glorified in this work of 
												grace, and it is the Son of God 
												whose glory shines brightly 
												forth in this divine work.
												  
												And, observe, that this is not 
												grace offered in testimony, it 
												is the exercise of the power of 
												life. Corruption itself is no 
												hindrance to God. Why did Christ 
												come? To bring the words of 
												eternal life to dead man. Now 
												Mary fed upon those words. 
												Martha served — cumbered her 
												heart with many things. She 
												believed, she loved Jesus, she 
												received Him into her house: the 
												Lord loved her. Mary listened to 
												Him: this was what He came for; 
												and He had justified her in it. 
												The good part which she had 
												chosen should not be taken from 
												her.   
												When the Lord arrives, Martha 
												goes of her own accord to meet 
												Him. She withdraws when Jesus 
												speaks to her of the present 
												power of life. We are ill at 
												ease when, although Christians, 
												we feel unable to apprehend the 
												meaning of the Lord's words, or 
												of what His people say to us. 
												Martha felt that this was rather 
												Mary's part than hers. She goes 
												away and calls her sister, 
												saying, that the Master (He who 
												taught — observe this name that 
												she gives Him) was come, and 
												called for her. It was her own 
												conscience that was to her the 
												voice of Christ. Mary instantly 
												arises and comes to Him. She 
												understood no more than Martha. 
												Her heart pours out its need at 
												the feet of Jesus, where she had 
												heard His words and learnt His 
												love and grace; and Jesus asks 
												the way to the grave. To Martha, 
												ever occupied with 
												circumstances, her brother stank 
												already.   
												Afterwards (Martha served, and 
												Lazarus was present), Mary 
												anoints the Lord, in the 
												instinctive sense of what was 
												going on; for they were 
												consulting to put Him to death. 
												Her heart, taught by love to the 
												Lord, felt the enmity of the 
												Jews; and her affection, 
												stimulated by deep gratitude, 
												expends on Him the most costly 
												thing she had. Those present 
												blame her; Jesus again takes her 
												part. It might not be 
												reasonable, but she had 
												apprehended His position. What a 
												lesson! What a blessed family 
												was this at Bethany, in which 
												the heart of Jesus found (as far 
												as could be on earth) a relief 
												that His love accepted! With 
												what love have we to do! Alas, 
												with what hatred! for we see in 
												this Gospel the dreadful 
												opposition between man and God. 
												  
												There is an interesting point to 
												be observed here before we pass 
												on. The Holy Ghost has recorded 
												an incident, in which the 
												momentary but guilty unbelief of 
												Thomas was covered by the Lord's 
												grace. It was needful to relate 
												it; but the Holy Ghost has taken 
												care to show us, that Thomas 
												loved the Lord, and was ready, 
												at heart, to die with Him. We 
												have other instances of the same 
												kind. Paul says, "Take Mark, and 
												bring him with thee; for he is 
												profitable to me for the 
												ministry." Poor Mark! this was 
												necessary on account of what 
												took place at Perga. Barnabas 
												also has the same place in the 
												apostle's affection and 
												remembrance. We are weak: God 
												does not hide it from us; but He 
												throws the testimony of His 
												grace over the feeblest of His 
												servants.   
												But to continue. Caiaphas, the 
												chief of the Jews, as high 
												priest, proposes the death of 
												Jesus, because He had restored 
												Lazarus to life. And from that 
												day they conspire against Him. 
												Jesus yields to it. He came to 
												give His life a ransom for many. 
												He goes on to fulfil the work 
												His love had undertaken, in 
												accordance with His Father's 
												will, whatever might be the 
												devices and the malice of men. 
												The work of life and Or death, 
												of Satan and of God, were face 
												to face. But the counsels of God 
												were being accomplished in 
												grace, whatever the means might 
												be. Jesus devotes Himself to the 
												work by which they were to be 
												fulfilled. Having shown the 
												power of resurrection and of 
												life in Himself, He is again, 
												when the time comes, quietly in 
												the place to which His service 
												led Him; but He no longer goes 
												in the same manner as before 
												into the temple. He goes thither 
												indeed; but the question between 
												God and man was morally settled 
												already.   
												His place (John 12) now is with 
												the remnant, where His heart 
												found rest — the house of 
												Bethany. We have, in this 
												family, a sample of the true 
												remnant of Israel, three 
												different cases with regard to 
												their position before God. 
												Martha had faith which, no 
												doubt, attached her to Christ, 
												but which did not go beyond that 
												which was needed for the 
												kingdom. Those who will be 
												spared for the earth in the last 
												days will have the same. Their 
												faith will at length acknowledge 
												Christ the Son of God. Lazarus 
												was there, living by that power 
												which could have also raised up 
												all the dead saints in the same 
												way,45 which, by grace, at the 
												last day, will call up Israel, 
												morally, from their state of 
												death. In a word, we find the 
												remnant, who will not die, 
												spared through true faith (but 
												faith in a living Saviour, who 
												should deliver Israel), and 
												those who shall be brought back 
												as from the dead, to enjoy the 
												kingdom. Martha served; Jesus is 
												in company with them; Lazarus 
												sits at the table with Him. 
												But there was also the 
												representative of another class. 
												Mary, who had drunk at the 
												fountain of truth, and had 
												received that living water into 
												her heart, had understood that 
												there was something more than 
												the hope and the blessing of 
												Israel — namely, Jesus Himself. 
												She does that which is suitable 
												to Jesus in His rejection — to 
												Him who is the resurrection 
												before He is our life. Her heart 
												associates her with that act of 
												His, and she anoints Him for His 
												burial. To her it is Jesus 
												Himself who is in question — and 
												Jesus rejected; and faith takes 
												its place in that which was the 
												seed of the assembly, still 
												hidden in the soil of Israel and 
												of this world, but which, in the 
												resurrection, would come forth 
												in all the beauty of the life of 
												God — of eternal life. It is a 
												faith that expends itself on 
												Him, on His body, in which He 
												was about to undergo the penalty 
												of sin for our salvation. The 
												selfishness of unbelief, 
												betraying its sin in its 
												contempt of Christ, and in its 
												indifference, gives the Lord 
												occasion to attach its true 
												value to this action of His 
												beloved disciple. Her anointing 
												His feet is pointed out here, as 
												showing that all that was of 
												Christ, that which was Christ, 
												had to her a value which 
												prevented her regarding anything 
												else. This is a we appreciation 
												of Christ. The faith that knows 
												His love which passes knowledge 
												— this kind of faith is a sweet 
												odour in the whole house. And 
												God remembers it according to 
												His grace. Jesus understood her: 
												that was all she wanted. He 
												justifies her: who should rise 
												up against her? This scene is 
												over, and the course of events 
												is resumed.   
												The enmity of the Jews (alas! 
												that of man's heart, thus given 
												up to itself, and consequently 
												to the enemy who is a murderer 
												by nature and the enemy of God — 
												an enemy that nothing merely 
												human can subdue) would fain 
												kill Lazarus also. Man is indeed 
												capable of this: but capable of 
												what? Everything yields to 
												hatred — to this kind of hatred 
												of God who manifests Himself. 
												But for this it would in fact be 
												inconceivable. They must now 
												either believe in Jesus or 
												reject Him: for His power was so 
												evident that they must do the 
												one or the other — a man 
												publicly raised from the dead 
												after four days, and alive among 
												the people, left no longer any 
												possibility of indecision. Jesus 
												knew it divinely. He presents 
												Himself as Ring of Israel to 
												assert His rights, and to offer 
												salvation and the promised glory 
												to the people and to Jerusalem.46 
												The people understand this. It 
												must be a deliberate rejection, 
												as the Pharisees are well aware. 
												But the hour was come: and 
												although they could do nothing, 
												for the world went after Him, 
												Jesus is put to death, for "he 
												gave himself." 
												The second testimony of God to 
												Christ has now been borne to 
												Him, as the true Son of David. 
												He has been witnessed to as the 
												Son of God in raising Lazarus 
												(John 11:4), and Son of David in 
												riding into Jerusalem on the 
												ass's colt. There was yet 
												another title to be 
												acknowledged. As Son of man He 
												is to possess all the kingdoms 
												of the earth. The Greeks47 come 
												(for His fame had gone abroad), 
												and desire to see Him. Jesus 
												says, "The hour is come for the 
												Son of man to be glorified." But 
												now He returns to the thoughts 
												of which Mary's ointment was the 
												expression to His heart. He 
												should have been received as the 
												Son of David; but, in taking His 
												place as the Son of man, a very 
												different thing necessarily 
												opens before Him. How could He 
												be seen as Son of man, coming in 
												the clouds of heaven to take 
												possession of all things 
												according to the counsels of 
												God, without dying? If His human 
												service on earth was finished, 
												and He had gone out free, 
												calling, if need were, for 
												twelve legions of angels, no one 
												could have had any part with 
												Him: He would have remained 
												alone. "Except the corn of wheat 
												fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; if it die, it 
												bringeth forth much fruit." If 
												Christ takes His heavenly glory, 
												and is not alone in it, He dies 
												to attain it, and to bring with 
												Him the souls whom God has given 
												Him. In fact the hour was come: 
												it could no longer tarry. 
												Everything was now ready for the 
												end of the trial of this world, 
												of man, of Israel; and, above 
												all, the counsels of God were 
												being fulfilled. 
												Outwardly all was testimony to 
												His glory. He enters Jerusalem 
												in triumph — the multitude 
												proclaiming Him King. What were 
												the Romans about? They were 
												silent before God. The Greeks 
												came to seek Him. All is ready 
												for the glory of the Son of man. 
												But the heart of Jesus well knew 
												that for this glory — for the 
												accomplishment of the work of 
												God, for His having one human 
												being with Him in the glory, for 
												the granary of God to be filled 
												according to the counsels of 
												grace — He must die. No other 
												way for guilty souls to come to 
												God. That which Mary's affection 
												foresaw, Jesus knows according 
												to the truth; and according to 
												the mind of God He feels it, and 
												submits to it. And the Father 
												responds at this solemn moment, 
												by bearing testimony to the 
												glorious effect of that which 
												His sovereign majesty at the 
												same time required — majesty 
												which Jesus fully glorified by 
												His obedience: and who could do 
												this, excepting Him who, by that 
												obedience, brought in the love 
												and the power of God which 
												accomplished it?   
												In that which follows, the Lord 
												introduces a great principle 
												connected with the truth 
												contained in His sacrifice. 
												There was no link between the 
												natural life of man and God. If 
												in the man Christ Jesus there 
												was a life in entire harmony 
												with God, He must needs lay it 
												down on account of this 
												condition of man. Being of God, 
												He could not remain in 
												connection with man. Man would 
												not have it. Jesus would rather 
												die than not fulfil His service 
												by glorifying God — than not be 
												obedient unto the end. But if 
												any one loved his life of this 
												world, he lost it; for it was 
												not in connection with God. If 
												any one by grace hated it — 
												separated himself in heart from 
												this principle of alienation 
												from God, and devoted his life 
												to Him, he would have it in the 
												new and eternal state. To serve 
												Jesus therefore was to follow 
												Him; and where He was going, 
												there should His servant be. The 
												result of association of heart 
												with Jesus here, shown in 
												following Him, passes out of 
												this world, as He was indeed 
												doing, and Messiah blessings, 
												into the heavenly and eternal 
												glory of Christ. If any one 
												served Him, the Father would 
												remember it, and would honour 
												him. All this is said in view of 
												His death, the thought of which 
												comes over His mind; and His 
												soul is troubled. And in the 
												just dread of that hour which, 
												in itself, is the judgment of 
												God, and the end of man as God 
												created him here on earth, He 
												asks God to deliver Him from 
												that hour. And, in truth, He had 
												come — not then to be (although 
												He was) the Messiah, not then 
												(although it was His right) to 
												take the kingdom; but He had 
												come for this very hour — by 
												dying to glorify His Father. 
												This He desires, involve what it 
												may. "Father, glorify thy name," 
												is His only prayer. This is 
												perfectness — He feels what 
												death is: there would have been 
												no sacrifice if He had not felt 
												it. But while feeling it, His 
												only desire was to glorify His 
												Father. If that cost Him 
												everything, the work was perfect 
												in proportion.   
												Perfect in this desire, and that 
												unto death, the Father could not 
												but answer Him In His answer, as 
												it appears to me, the Father 
												announces the resurrection. But 
												what grace, what marvel, to be 
												admitted into such 
												communications! The heart is 
												astounded, while filled with 
												worship and with grace, in 
												beholding the perfection of 
												Jesus, the Son of God, unto 
												death; that is to say, absolute; 
												and in seeing Him, with the full 
												sense of what death was, seeking 
												the sole glory of the Father; 
												and the Father answering — an 
												answer morally needful to this 
												sacrifice of the Son, and to His 
												own glory. Thus He said, "I have 
												both glorified it, and will 
												glorify it again." I believe 
												that He had glorified it in the 
												resurrection of Lazarus;48 He 
												would do so again in the 
												resurrection of Christ — a 
												glorious resurrection which, in 
												itself, implied ours; even as 
												the Lord had said, without 
												naming His own. 
												Let us now observe the 
												connection of the truths spoken 
												of in this remarkable passage. 
												The hour was come for the glory 
												of the Son of man. But, in order 
												to this, it needed that the 
												precious corn of wheat should 
												fall into the ground and die; 
												else it would remain alone. This 
												was the universal principle. The 
												natural life of this world in us 
												had no part with God. Jesus must 
												be followed. We should thus be 
												with Him: this was serving Him. 
												Thus also we should be honoured 
												by the Father. Christ, for 
												Himself, looks death in the 
												face, and feels all its import. 
												Nevertheless He gives Himself to 
												one only thing — the glory of 
												His Father. The Father answers 
												Him in this. His desire should 
												be fulfilled. He should not be 
												without an answer to His 
												perfection. The people hear it 
												as the voice of the Lord God, as 
												described in the Psalms. Christ 
												(who, in all this, had put 
												Himself entirely aside, had 
												spoken only of the glory of His 
												followers and of His Father) 
												declares that this voice came 
												for the people's sake, in order 
												that they might understand what 
												He was for their salvation. Then 
												there opens before Him, who had 
												thus put Himself aside and 
												submitted to everything for His 
												Father's sake, not the future 
												glory, but the value, the 
												import, the glory, of the work 
												He was about to do. The 
												principles of which we have 
												spoken are here brought to the 
												central point of their 
												development. In His death the 
												world was judged: Satan was its 
												prince, and he is cast out: in 
												appearance it is Christ who was 
												so. By death He morally and 
												judicially destroyed him who had 
												the power of death. It was the 
												total and entire annihilation of 
												all the rights of the enemy, 
												over whomsoever and whatsoever 
												it might be, when the Son of God 
												and Son of man bore the judgment 
												of God as man in obedience unto 
												death. All the rights that Satan 
												possessed through man's 
												disobedience and the judgment of 
												God upon it, were only rights in 
												virtue of the claims of God upon 
												man, and come back to Christ 
												alone. And being lifted up 
												between God and the world, in 
												obedience, on the cross, bearing 
												that which was due to sin, 
												Christ became the point of 
												attraction for all men living, 
												that through Him they might draw 
												nigh to God. While living, Jesus 
												ought to have been owned as the 
												Messiah of promise; lifted up 
												from the earth as a victim 
												before God, being no longer of 
												the earth as living upon it, He 
												was the point of attraction 
												towards God for all those who, 
												living on earth, were alienated 
												from God, as we have seen, that 
												they might come to Him there (by 
												grace), and have life through 
												the Saviour's death. Jesus warns 
												the people that it was only for 
												a little time that He, the light 
												of the world, would remain with 
												them. They should believe while 
												it was yet time. Soon would the 
												darkness come, and they would 
												not know whither they went. We 
												see that, whatever might be the 
												thoughts that occupy His heart, 
												the love of Jesus never grows 
												cold. He thinks of those around 
												Him — of men according to their 
												need.   
												Nevertheless they did not 
												believe according to the 
												testimony of the prophet, given 
												in view of His humiliation unto 
												death, given in sight of the 
												vision of His divine glory, 
												which could but bring judgment 
												on a rebellious people (Isa. 53 
												and 6).   
												Nevertheless, such is grace, His 
												humiliation should be their 
												salvation; and, in the glory 
												that judged them, God would 
												remember the counsels of His 
												grace, as sure a fruit of that 
												glory as was the judgment which 
												the Holy, Holy, Holy, Jehovah of 
												Hosts must pronounce against 
												evil — a judgment suspended, by 
												His longsuffering, during 
												centuries, but now fulfilled 
												when these last efforts of His 
												mercy were despised and 
												rejected. They preferred the 
												praise of men.   
												At last Jesus declares that 
												which His coming really was — 
												that in fact, they who believed 
												in Him, in the Jesus whom they 
												saw on the earth, believed in 
												His Father, and saw His Father. 
												He was come as the light, and 
												they who believed should not 
												walk in darkness. He did not 
												judge; He was come to save; but 
												the word which He had spoken 
												should judge those who heard, 
												for it was the Father's word, 
												and it was life everlasting. 
												  
												John 13. Now, then, the Lord has taken 
												His place as going to the 
												Father. The time was come for 
												it. He takes His place above, 
												according to the counsels of 
												God, and is no longer in 
												connection with a world that had 
												already rejected Him; but He 
												loves His own unto the end. Two 
												things are present to Him: on 
												the one hand, sin taking the 
												form most painful to His heart; 
												and on the other, the sense of 
												all glory being given to Him as 
												man, and of whence He came and 
												whither He was going: that is, 
												His personal and heavenly 
												character in relationship with 
												God, and the glory that was 
												given Him. He came from God and 
												went to God; and the Father had 
												put all things into His hands. 
												  
												But neither His entrance into 
												glory, nor the heartlessness of 
												man's sin, takes His heart away 
												from His disciples or even from 
												their wants. Only He exercises 
												His love, to put them in 
												connection with Himself in the 
												new position He was creating for 
												them by entering thus into it. 
												He could no longer remain with 
												them on earth; and if He left 
												them, and must leave them, He 
												would not give them up, but fit 
												them for being where He was. He 
												loved them with a love that 
												nothing stopped. It went on to 
												perfect its results; and He must 
												fit them to be with Him. Blessed 
												change that love accomplished 
												even from His being with them 
												here below! They were to have a 
												part with Him who came from God 
												and went to God, and into whose 
												hands the Father had put all 
												things; but then they must be 
												fit to be with Him there. To 
												this end He is still their 
												servant in love, and even more 
												so than ever. No doubt He had 
												been so in His perfect grace, 
												but it was while among them. 
												They were thus in a certain 
												sense companions. They were all 
												supping together here at the 
												same table. But He quits this 
												position, as He did His personal 
												association with His disciples 
												by ascending to heaven, by going 
												to God. But, if He does, He 
												still girds Himself for their 
												service, and takes water49 to 
												wash their feet. Although in 
												heaven, He is still serving 
												us.50 The effect of this service 
												is, that the Holy Ghost takes 
												away practically by the word all 
												the defilement that we gather in 
												walking through this world of 
												sin. On our way we come in 
												contact with this world that 
												rejected Christ. Our Advocate on 
												high (compare 1 John 2), He 
												cleanses us from its defilement 
												by the Holy Ghost and the word; 
												He cleanses us in view of the 
												relationships with God His 
												Father, unto which He has 
												brought us by entering into them 
												Himself as man on high. 
												A purity was needed that should 
												befit the presence of God, for 
												He was going there. However it 
												is only the feet that are in 
												question. The priests that 
												served God in the tabernacle 
												were washed at their 
												consecration. That washing was 
												not repeated. So, when once 
												spiritually renewed by the word, 
												this is not repeated for us. In 
												"he that is washed" it is a 
												different word from "save to 
												wash his feet." The first is 
												bathing the whole body; the 
												latter washing hands or feet. We 
												need the latter continually, but 
												are not, once born of water by 
												the word, washed over again, any 
												more than the priests' first 
												consecration was repeated. The 
												priests washed their hands and 
												their feet every time they 
												engaged in service — that they 
												drew near to God. Our Jesus 
												restores communion and power to 
												serve God, when we have lost it. 
												He does it, and with a view to 
												communion and service; for 
												before God we are entirely clean 
												personally. The service was the 
												service of Christ — of His love. 
												He wiped their feet with the 
												towel wherewith He was girded (a 
												circumstance expressive of 
												service). The means of 
												purification was water — the 
												word, applied by the Holy Ghost. 
												Peter shrinks from the idea of 
												Christ thus humbling Himself. 
												but we must submit to this 
												thought, that our sin is such 
												that nothing less than the 
												humiliation of Christ can in any 
												sense cleanse us from it. 
												Nothing else will make us really 
												know the perfect and dazzling 
												purity of God, or the love and 
												devotedness of Jesus: and in the 
												realisation of these consists 
												the having a heart sanctified 
												for the presence of God. Peter, 
												then, would have the Lord to 
												wash also his hands and his 
												head. But this is already 
												accomplished. If we are His we 
												are born again and cleansed by 
												the word which He has already 
												applied to our souls; only we 
												defile our feet in walking. It 
												is after the pattern of this 
												service of Christ in grace that 
												we are to act with regard to our 
												brethren.   
												Judas was not clean; he had not 
												been born again, was not clean 
												through the word Jesus had 
												spoken. Nevertheless, being sent 
												of the Lord, they who had 
												received him had received 
												Christ. And this is true also of 
												those whom He sends by His 
												Spirit. This thought brings the 
												treachery of Judas before the 
												Lord's mind; His soul is 
												troubled at the thought, and He 
												unburdens His heart by declaring 
												it to His disciples. What His 
												heart is occupied with here is, 
												not His knowledge of the 
												individual, but of the fact that 
												one of them should do it, one of 
												those who had been His 
												companions.   
												Therefore it was, because of His 
												saying this, that the disciples 
												looked upon one another. Now 
												there was one near Him, the 
												disciple whom Jesus loved; for 
												we have, in all this part of the 
												Gospel of John, the testimony of 
												grace that answers to the 
												diverse forms of malice and 
												wickedness in man. This love of 
												Jesus had formed the heart of 
												John — had given him 
												confidingness and constancy of 
												affection; and consequently, 
												without any other motive than 
												this, he was near enough to 
												Jesus to receive communications 
												from Him. It was not in order to 
												receive them that he placed 
												himself close to Jesus: he was 
												there because he loved the Lord, 
												whose own love had thus attached 
												him to Himself; but, being 
												there, he was able to receive 
												them. It is thus that we may 
												still learn of Him.   
												Peter loved Him: but there was 
												too much of Peter, not for 
												service, if God called him to it 
												— and He did in grace, when He 
												had thoroughly broken him down, 
												and made him know himself — but 
												for intimacy. Who, among the 
												twelve, bore testimony like 
												Peter, in whom God was mighty 
												towards the circumcision? But we 
												do not find in his epistles that 
												which is found in John's.51 
												Moreover each one has his place, 
												given in the sovereignty of God. 
												Peter loved Christ; and we see 
												that, linked also with John by 
												this common affection, they are 
												constantly together; as also at 
												the end of this Gospel he is 
												anxious to know the fate of 
												John. He uses John, therefore, 
												to ask the Lord, which it was 
												among them that should betray 
												Him, as He had said. Let us 
												remember that being near Jesus 
												for His own sake is the way of 
												having His mind when anxious 
												thoughts arise. 
												Jesus points out Judas by the 
												sop, which would have checked 
												any other, but which to him was 
												only the seal of his ruin. It is 
												indeed thus in degree with every 
												favour of God that falls upon a 
												heart that rejects it. After the 
												sop Satan enters into Judas. 
												Wicked already through 
												covetousness, and yielding 
												habitually to ordinary 
												temptations; although he was 
												with Jesus, hardening his heart 
												against the effect of that grace 
												which was ever before his eyes 
												and at his side, and which, in a 
												certain way, was exercised 
												towards him, he had yielded to 
												the suggestion of the enemy, and 
												made himself the tool of the 
												high priests to betray the Lord. 
												He knew what they desired, and 
												goes and offers himself. And 
												when, by his long familiarity 
												with the grace and presence of 
												Jesus while addicting himself to 
												sin, that grace and the thought 
												of the Person of Christ had 
												entirely lost their influence, 
												he was in a state to feel 
												nothing at betraying Him. The 
												knowledge he had of the Lord's 
												power, helped him to give 
												himself up to evil, and 
												strengthened the temptation of 
												Satan; for evidently he made 
												sure that Jesus would always 
												succeed in delivering Himself 
												from His enemies, and, as far as 
												power was concerned, Judas was 
												right in thinking that the Lord 
												could have done so. But what 
												knew he of the thoughts of God? 
												All was darkness, morally, in 
												his soul.   
												And now, after this last 
												testimony, which was both a 
												token of grace and a witness to 
												the true state of his heart that 
												was insensible to it (as 
												expressed in the Psalm here 
												fulfilled), Satan enters into 
												him, takes possession of him so 
												as to harden him against all 
												that might have made him feel, 
												even as a man, the horrid nature 
												of what he was doing, and thus 
												enfeeble him in accomplishing 
												the evil; so that neither his 
												conscience nor his heart should 
												be awakened in committing it. 
												Dreadful condition! Satan 
												possesses him, until forced to 
												leave him to the judgment from 
												which he cannot shelter him, and 
												which will be his own at the 
												time appointed of God — judgment 
												that manifests itself to the 
												conscience of Judas when the 
												evil was done, when too late 
												(and the sense of which is shown 
												by a despair that his link with 
												Satan did but augment) but which 
												is forced to bear testimony to 
												Jesus before those who had 
												profited by his sin and who 
												mocked at his distress. For 
												despair speaks the truth; the 
												veil is torn away; there is no 
												longer self-deception; the 
												conscience is laid bare before 
												God, but it is before His 
												judgment. Satan does not deceive 
												there; and not the grace, but 
												the perfection of Christ is 
												known. Judas bore witness to the 
												innocence of Jesus, as did the 
												thief on the cross. It is thus 
												that death and destruction heard 
												the fame of His wisdom: only God 
												knows it (Job 28:22-23).   
												Jesus knew his condition. It was 
												but the accomplishing that which 
												He was going to do, by means of 
												one for whom there was no longer 
												any hope. "That thou doest," 
												said Jesus, "do quickly." But 
												what words, when we hear them 
												from the lips of Him who was 
												love itself! Nevertheless, the 
												eyes of Jesus were not fixed 
												upon His own death. He is alone. 
												No one, not even His disciples, 
												had any part with Him. These 
												could no more follow Him whether 
												He was now going, than the Jews 
												themselves. Solemn but glorious 
												hour! A man, He was going to 
												meet God in that which separated 
												man from God — to meet Him in 
												judgment. This, in fact, is what 
												He says, as soon as Judas is 
												gone out. The door which closed 
												on Judas separated Christ from 
												this world.   
												"Now," He says, "is the Son of 
												man glorified." He had said this 
												when the Greeks arrived; but 
												then it was the glory to come — 
												His glory as the head of all 
												men, and, in fact, of all 
												things. But this could not yet 
												be; and He said, "Father, 
												glorify thy name." Jesus must 
												die. It was that which glorified 
												the name of God in a world where 
												sin was. It was the glory of the 
												Son of man to accomplish it 
												there, where all the power of 
												the enemy, the effect of sin, 
												and the judgment of God upon 
												sin, were displayed; where the 
												question was morally settled; 
												where Satan (in his power over 
												sinful man — man under sin, and 
												that fully developed in open 
												enmity against God), and God 
												met, not as in the case of Job, 
												as an instrument in God's hand 
												for discipline, but for justice 
												— that which God was against 
												sin, but that in which, through 
												Christ's giving Himself, all His 
												attributes should be in 
												exercise, and be glorified, and 
												by which, in fact, through that 
												which took place, all the 
												perfections of God have been 
												glorified, being manifested 
												through Jesus, or by means of 
												that which Jesus did and 
												suffered.   
												These perfections had been 
												directly unfolded in Him, as far 
												as grace went; but now that the 
												opportunity of the exercise of 
												all of them was afforded, by His 
												taking a place which put Him to 
												the proof according to the 
												attributes of God, their divine 
												perfection could be displayed 
												through man in Jesus there where 
												He stood in the place of man; 
												and (made sin, and, thank God, 
												for the sinner) God was 
												glorified in Him. For see what 
												in fact met in the cross: 
												Satan's complete power over men, 
												Jesus alone excepted; man in 
												open perfect enmity against God 
												in the rejection of His Son; God 
												manifest in grace: then in 
												Christ, as man, perfect love to 
												His Father, and perfect 
												obedience, and that in the place 
												of sin, that is, as made it (for 
												the perfection of love to His 
												Father and obedience were when 
												He was as sin before God on the 
												cross); then God's majesty made 
												good, glorified (Heb. 2:10); His 
												perfect, righteous, judgment 
												against sin as the Holy One; but 
												therein His perfect love to 
												sinners in giving His 
												only-begotten Son. For hereby 
												know we love. To sum it up: at 
												the cross we find, man in 
												absolute evil — the hatred of 
												what was good; Satan's full 
												power over the world — the 
												prince of this world; man in 
												perfect goodness, obedience, and 
												love to the Father at all cost 
												to Himself; God in absolute, 
												infinite, righteousness against 
												sin, and infinite divine love to 
												the sinner. Good and evil were 
												fully settled for ever, and 
												salvation wrought, the 
												foundation of the new heavens 
												and the new earth laid. Well may 
												we say, "Now is the Son of man 
												glorified, and God is glorified 
												in him." Utterly dishonoured in 
												the first, He is infinitely more 
												glorified in the Second, and 
												therefore puts man (Christ) in 
												glory, and straightway, not 
												waiting for the kingdom. But 
												this requires some less abstract 
												words; for the cross is the 
												centre of the universe, 
												according to God, the basis of 
												our salvation and our glory, and 
												the brightest manifestation of 
												God's own glory, the centre of 
												the history of eternity.   
												The Lord had said, when the 
												Greeks desired to see Him, that 
												the hour was come for the Son of 
												man to be glorified. He spoke 
												then of His glory as Son of man, 
												the glory which He should take 
												under that title. He felt indeed 
												that in order to bring men into 
												that glory, He must needs pass 
												through death Himself. But He 
												was engrossed by one thing which 
												detached His thoughts from the 
												glory and from the suffering — 
												the desire which possessed His 
												heart that His Father should be 
												glorified. All was now come to 
												the point at which this was to 
												be accomplished; and the moment 
												had arrived when Judas 
												(overstepping the limits of 
												God's just and perfect patience) 
												was gone out, giving the reins 
												to his iniquity, to consummate 
												the crime which would lead to 
												the wonderful fulfilment of the 
												counsels of God.   
												Now, in Jesus on the cross, the 
												Son of man has been glorified in 
												a much more admirable way than 
												He will be even by the positive 
												glory that belongs to Him under 
												that title. He will, we know, be 
												clothed with that glory; but, on 
												the cross, the Son of man bore 
												all that was necessary for the 
												perfect display of all the glory 
												of God. The whole weight of that 
												glory was brought to bear upon 
												Him, to put Him to the proof, 
												that it might be seen whether He 
												could sustain it, verify, and 
												exalt it; and that by setting it 
												forth in the place where, but 
												for this, sin concealed that 
												glory, and, so to speak, gave it 
												impiously the lie. Was the Son 
												of man able to enter into such a 
												place, to undertake such a task, 
												and to accomplish the task, and 
												maintain His place without 
												failure to the end? This Jesus 
												did. The majesty of God was to 
												be vindicated against the 
												insolent rebellion of His 
												creature; His truth, which had 
												threatened Him with death, 
												maintained; His justice 
												established against sin (who 
												could withstand it?); and, at 
												the same time, His love fully 
												demonstrated. Satan having here 
												all the sorrowful rights that he 
												had acquired through our sin, 
												Christ — perfect as a man, 
												alone, apart from all men, in 
												obedience, and having as man but 
												one object, that is, the glory 
												of God, thus divinely perfect, 
												sacrificing Himself for this 
												purpose — fully glorified God. 
												God was glorified in Him. His 
												justice, His majesty, His truth, 
												His love — all was verified on 
												the cross as they are in 
												Himself, and revealed only 
												there; and that with regard to 
												sin.   
												And God can now act freely, 
												according to that which He is 
												consciously to Himself, without 
												any one attribute hiding, or 
												obscuring, or contradicting 
												another. Truth condemned man to 
												death, justice for ever 
												condemned the sinner, majesty 
												demanded the execution of the 
												sentence. Where, then, was love? 
												If love, as man would conceive 
												it, were to pass over all, where 
												would be His majesty and His 
												justice? Moreover, that could 
												not be; nor would it really then 
												be love, but indifference to 
												evil. By means of the cross, He 
												is just, and He justifies in 
												grace; He is love, and in that 
												love He bestows His 
												righteousness on man. The 
												righteousness of God takes the 
												place of man's sin to the 
												believer. The righteousness, as 
												well as the sin, of man vanishes 
												before the bright light of 
												grace, and does not becloud the 
												sovereign glory of a grace like 
												this towards man, who was really 
												alienated from God.   
												And who had accomplished this? 
												Who had thus established (as to 
												its manifestation, and the 
												making it good where it had 
												been, as to the state of things, 
												compromised by sin), the whole 
												glory of God? It was the Son of 
												man. Therefore God glorifies Him 
												with His own glory; for it was 
												indeed that glory which He had 
												established and made honourable, 
												when before His creatures it was 
												effaced by sin — it cannot be so 
												in itself. And not only was it 
												established, but it was thus 
												realised as it could have been 
												by no other means. Never was 
												love like the gift of the Son of 
												God for sinners; never justice 
												(to which sin is insupportable) 
												like that which did not spare 
												even the Son Himself when He 
												bore sin upon Him; never majesty 
												like that which held the Son of 
												God Himself responsible for the 
												full extent of its exigencies 
												(compare Heb. 2); never truth 
												like that which did not yield 
												before the necessity of the 
												death of Jesus. We now know God. 
												God, being glorified in the Son 
												of man, glorifies Him in 
												Himself. But, consequently, He 
												does not wait for the day of His 
												glory with man, according to the 
												thought of John 12. God calls 
												Him to His own right hand, and 
												sets Him there at once and 
												alone. Who could be there (save 
												in spirit) excepting He? Here 
												His glory is connected with that 
												which He alone could do — with 
												that which He must have done 
												alone; and of which He must have 
												the fruit alone with God, for He 
												was God.   
												Other glories shall come in 
												their time. He will share them 
												with us, although in all things 
												He has the pre-eminence. Here He 
												is, and must ever be, alone 
												(that is, in that which is 
												personal to Himself). Who shared 
												the cross with Him, as suffering 
												for sin, and fulfilling 
												righteousness? We, indeed, share 
												it with Him so far as suffering 
												for righteousness' sake, and for 
												the love of Him and His people, 
												even unto death: and thus we 
												shall share His glory also. But 
												it is evident that we could not 
												glorify God for sin. He who knew 
												no sin could alone be made sin. 
												The Son of God alone could bear 
												this burden.   
												In this sense the Lord — when 
												His heart found relief in 
												pouring out these glorious 
												thoughts, these marvellous 
												counsels — addressed His 
												disciples with affection, 
												telling them that their 
												connection with Him here below 
												would soon be ended, that He was 
												going where they could not 
												follow Him, any more than could 
												the unbelieving Jews. Brotherly 
												love was, in a certain sense, to 
												take His place. They were to 
												love one another as He had loved 
												them, with a love superior to 
												the faults of the flesh in their 
												brethren — brotherly love 
												gracious in these respects. If 
												the main pillar were taken away 
												against which many around it 
												were leaning, they would support 
												each other, although not by 
												their strength. And thus should 
												the disciples of Christ be 
												known.   
												Now Simon Peter desires to 
												penetrate into that which no 
												man, save Jesus, could enter — 
												God's presence by the path of 
												death. This is fleshly 
												confidence. The Lord tells him, 
												in grace, that it could not be 
												so now. He must dry up that sea 
												fathomless to man — death — that 
												overflowing Jordan; and then, 
												when it was no longer the 
												judgment of God, nor wielded by 
												the power of Satan (for in both 
												these characters Christ has 
												entirely destroyed its power for 
												the believer), then His poor 
												disciple might pass through it 
												for the sake of righteousness 
												and of Christ. But Peter would 
												follow Him in his own strength, 
												declaring himself able to do 
												exactly that which Jesus was 
												going to do for him. Yet, in 
												fact, terrified at the first 
												movement of the enemy, he draws 
												back before the voice of a girl, 
												and denies the Master whom he 
												loved. In the things of God, 
												fleshly confidence does but lead 
												us into a position in which it 
												cannot stand. Sincerity alone 
												can do nothing against the 
												enemy. We must have the strength 
												of God.   
												The Lord now (John 14) begins to 
												discourse with them in view of 
												His departure. He was going 
												where they could not come. To 
												human sight they would be left 
												alone upon the earth. It is to 
												the sense of this apparently 
												desolate condition that the Lord 
												addresses Himself, showing them 
												that He was an object for faith, 
												even as God was. In doing this, 
												He opens to them the whole truth 
												with respect to their condition. 
												His work is not the subject 
												treated of, but their position 
												by virtue of that work. His 
												Person should have been for them 
												the key to that position, and 
												would be so now: the Holy Ghost, 
												the Comforter, who should come, 
												would be the power by which they 
												should enjoy it, and indeed more 
												yet.   
												To Peter's question, "Whither 
												goest thou?" the Lord replies. 
												Only when the desire of the 
												flesh seeks to enter into the 
												path on which Jesus was then 
												entering, the Lord could but say 
												that the strength of the flesh 
												was unavailing there; for, in 
												fact, he proposed to follow 
												Christ in death. Poor Peter!
												  
												But when the Lord has written 
												the sentence of death upon the 
												flesh for us, by revealing its 
												impotency, He can then (John 14) 
												reveal that which is beyond it 
												for faith; and that which 
												belongs to us through His death 
												throws its light back, and 
												teaches who He was, even when on 
												earth, and always, before the 
												world was. He did but return to 
												the place from which He came. 
												But He begins with His disciples 
												where they were, and meets the 
												need of their hearts by 
												explaining to them in what 
												manner — better, in a certain 
												sense, than by following Him 
												here below — they should be with 
												Him when absent where He would 
												be. They did not see God 
												corporeally present with them: 
												to enjoy His presence they 
												believed in Him; It was to be 
												the same thing with regard to 
												Jesus. They were to believe in 
												Him. He did not forsake them in 
												going away, as though there were 
												only room for Himself in His 
												Father's house. (He alludes to 
												the temple as a figure.) There 
												was room for them all. The going 
												thither, observe, was still His 
												thought — He is not here as the 
												Messiah. We see Him in the 
												relationships in which He stood 
												according to the eternal truths 
												of God. He had always His 
												departure in view: had there 
												been no room for them, He would 
												have told them so. Their place 
												was with Him. But He was going 
												to prepare a place for them. 
												Without presenting redemption 
												there, and presenting Himself as 
												the new man according to the 
												power of that redemption, there 
												was no place prepared in heaven. 
												He enters it in the power of 
												that life which should bring 
												them in also. But they should 
												not go alone to rejoin Him, nor 
												would He rejoin them down here. 
												Heaven, not earth, was in 
												question. Nor would He simply 
												send others for them; but as 
												those He dearly valued, He would 
												come for them Himself, and 
												receive them unto Himself, that 
												where He was, there should they 
												be also. He would come from the 
												Father's throne: there, of 
												course, they cannot sit; but He 
												will receive them there, where 
												He shall be in glory before the 
												Father. They should be with Him 
												— a far more excellent position 
												than His remaining with them 
												here below, even as Messiah in 
												glory on the earth.   
												Now, also, having said where He 
												was going, that is, to His 
												Father (and speaking according 
												to the effect of His death for 
												them), He tells them that they 
												knew whither He was going, and 
												the way. For He was going to the 
												Father, and they had seen the 
												Father in seeing Him; and thus, 
												having seen the Father in Him, 
												they knew the way; for in coming 
												to Him, they came to the Father, 
												who was in Him as He was in the 
												Father. He was, then, Himself 
												the way. Therefore He reproaches 
												Philip with not having known 
												Him. He had been long with them, 
												as the revelation in His own 
												Person of the Father; and they 
												ought to have known Him, and to 
												have seen that He was in the 
												Father, and the Father in Him, 
												and thus have known where He was 
												going, for it was to the Father. 
												He had declared the name of the 
												Father; and if they were unable 
												to see the Father in Him, or to 
												be convinced of it by His words, 
												they ought to have known it by 
												His works; for the Father who 
												dwelt in Him He it was who did 
												the works. This depended on His 
												own Person, being still in the 
												world; but a striking proof was 
												connected with His departure. 
												After He was gone, they would do 
												even greater works than He did, 
												because they should act in 
												connection with His greater 
												nearness to the Father. This was 
												requisite to His glory. It was 
												even unlimited. He placed them 
												in immediate connection with the 
												Father by the power of His work 
												and of His name; and whatsoever 
												they should ask the Father in 
												His name, Christ Himself would 
												do it for them. Their request 
												should be heard and granted by 
												the Father — showing what 
												nearness He had acquired for 
												them; and He (Christ) would do 
												all they should ask. For the 
												power of the Son was not, and 
												could not be, wanting to the 
												Father's will: there was no 
												limit to His power.   
												But this led to another subject. 
												If they loved Him, it was to be 
												shown, not in regrets, but in 
												keeping His commandments. They 
												were to walk in obedience. This 
												characterises discipleship up to 
												the present time. Love desires 
												to be with Him, but shows itself 
												by obeying His commands; for 
												Christ also has a right to 
												command. On the other hand He 
												would seek their good on high, 
												and another blessing should be 
												granted them; namely, the Holy 
												Ghost Himself, who should never 
												leave them, as Christ was about 
												to do. The world could not 
												receive Him. Christ, the Son, 
												had been shown to the eyes of 
												the world, and ought to have 
												been received by it. The Holy 
												Ghost would act, being 
												invisible; for by the rejection 
												of Christ, it was all over with 
												the world in its natural and 
												creature relationships with God. 
												But the Holy Ghost should be 
												known by the disciples; for He 
												should not only remain with 
												them, as Christ could not, but 
												be in them, not with them as He 
												was. The Holy Ghost would not be 
												seen then or known by the world.
												  
												Until now, in His discourse, He 
												had led His disciples to follow 
												Him (in spirit) on high, through 
												the knowledge which acquaintance 
												with His Person (in which the 
												Father was revealed) gave them 
												of whither He was going, and of 
												the way. He was Himself the way, 
												as we have seen. He was the 
												truth itself, in the revelation 
												(and the perfect revelation) of 
												God and of the soul's 
												relationship to Him; and, 
												indeed, of the real condition 
												and character of all things, by 
												bringing out the perfect light 
												of God in His own Person who 
												revealed Him. He was the life, 
												in which God and the truth could 
												thus be known. Men came by Him; 
												they found the Father revealed 
												in Him; and they possessed in 
												Him that which enabled them to 
												enjoy, and in the reception of 
												which they came in fact to, the 
												Father.   
												But, now, it is not what is 
												objective which He presents; not 
												the Father in Him (which they 
												ought to have known) and He in 
												the Father, when here below. He 
												does not, therefore, raise their 
												thoughts to the Father through 
												Himself and in Himself, and He 
												in the Father in heaven. He sets 
												before them that which should be 
												given them down here — the 
												stream of blessing that should 
												flow for them in this world, by 
												virtue of that which Jesus was, 
												and was for them, in heaven. The 
												Holy Ghost once introduced as 
												sent, the Lord says, "I will not 
												leave you orphans, I will come 
												to you." His presence, in 
												spirit, here below, is the 
												consolation of His people. They 
												should see Him; and this is much 
												more true than seeing Him with 
												the eyes of flesh. Yes, more 
												true; it is knowing Him in a 
												much more real way, even though 
												by grace they had believed in 
												Him as the Christ, the Son of 
												God. And, moreover, this 
												spiritual sight of Christ by the 
												heart, through the presence of 
												the Holy Ghost, is connected 
												with life. "Because I live, ye 
												shall live also." We see Him, 
												because we have life, and this 
												life is in Him, and He in this 
												life. "This life is in the Son." 
												It is as sure as His duration. 
												It is derived from Him. Because 
												He lives, we shall live. Our 
												life is, in everything, the 
												manifestation of Himself who is 
												our life. Even as the apostle 
												expresses it, "That the life of 
												Jesus may be manifested in our 
												mortal bodies." Alas! the flesh 
												resists; but this is our life in 
												Christ.   
												But this is not all. The Holy 
												Ghost dwelling in us, we know 
												that we are in Christ.52 "At that 
												day ye shall know that I am in 
												my Father, and ye in me, and I 
												in you." It is not "the Father 
												in me [which, however, was 
												always true], and I in him" — 
												words, the first of which, here 
												omitted, expressed the reality 
												of His manifestation of the 
												Father here on earth. The Lord 
												only expresses that which 
												belongs to His being really and 
												divinely one with the Father — 
												"I am in my Father." It is this 
												last part of the truth (implied, 
												doubtless, in the other when 
												rightly understood) of which the 
												Lord here speaks. It could not 
												really be so; but men might 
												imagine such a thing as a 
												manifestation of God in a man, 
												without this man being really 
												such — so truly God, that is to 
												say, in Himself — that it must 
												also be said, He is in the 
												Father. People dream of such 
												things; they speak of the 
												manifestation of God in flesh. 
												We speak of God manifest in the 
												flesh. But here all ambiguity is 
												obviated — He was in the Father, 
												and it is this part of the truth 
												which is repeated here; adding 
												to it, in virtue of the presence 
												of the Holy Ghost, that while 
												the disciples should indeed 
												fully know the divine Person of 
												Jesus, they should moreover know 
												that they were themselves in 
												Him. He who is joined to the 
												Lord is one spirit. Jesus did 
												not say that they ought to have 
												known this while He was with 
												them on earth. They ought to 
												have known that the Father was 
												in Him and He in the Father. But 
												in that He was alone. The 
												disciples, however, having 
												received the Holy Ghost, should 
												know their own being in Him — a 
												union of which the Holy Ghost is 
												the strength and the bond. The 
												life of Christ flows from Him in 
												us. He is in the Father, we in 
												Him, and He also in us, 
												according to the power of the 
												presence of the Holy Ghost. 
												This is the subject of the 
												common faith, true of all. But 
												there is continual guardianship 
												and government, and Jesus 
												manifests Himself to us in 
												connection with, and in a manner 
												dependent on, our walk. He who 
												is mindful of the Lord's will 
												possesses it, and observes it. A 
												good child not only obeys when 
												he knows his father's will, but 
												he acquires the knowledge of 
												that will by giving heed to it. 
												This is the spirit of obedience 
												in love. If we act thus with 
												regard to Jesus, the Father, who 
												takes account of all that 
												relates to His Son, will love 
												us. Jesus will also love us, and 
												will manifest Himself to us. 
												Judas (not Iscariot) did not 
												understand this, because he saw 
												no farther than a bodily 
												manifestation of Christ, such as 
												the world also could perceive. 
												Jesus therefore adds, that the 
												truly obedient disciples (and 
												here He speaks more spiritually 
												and generally of His word, not 
												merely of His commandments) 
												should be loved of the Father, 
												and that the Father and Himself 
												would come and make their abode 
												with him. So that, if there be 
												obedience, while waiting for the 
												time when we shall go and dwell 
												with Jesus in the Father's 
												presence, He and the Father 
												dwell in us. The Father and the 
												Son manifest themselves in us, 
												in whom the Holy Ghost is 
												dwelling, even as the Father and 
												the Holy Ghost were present, 
												when the Son was here below — 
												doubtless in another way, for He 
												was the Son, and we only live by 
												Him — the Holy Ghost only 
												dwelling in us. But with respect 
												to those glorious Persons they 
												are not disunited. The Father 
												did the works in Christ, and 
												Jesus cast out devils by the 
												Holy Ghost; nevertheless, the 
												Son wrought. If the Holy Ghost 
												is in us, the Father and the Son 
												come and make their abode in us. 
												Only it will be observed here 
												that there is government. We 
												are, according to the new life, 
												sanctified unto obedience. It is 
												not here a question of the love 
												of God in sovereign grace to a 
												sinner, but of the Father's 
												dealings with His children. 
												Therefore it is in the path of 
												obedience that the 
												manifestations of the Father's 
												love and the love of Christ are 
												found. We love, but do not 
												caress, our naughty children. If 
												we grieve the Spirit, He will 
												not be in us the power of the 
												manifestation to our souls of 
												the Father and the Son in 
												communion, but will rather act 
												on our consciences in 
												conviction, though giving the 
												sense of grace. God may restore 
												us by His love, and by 
												testifying when we have 
												wandered; but communion is in 
												obedience. Finally, Jesus was to 
												be obeyed; but it was the 
												Father's word to Jesus, observe, 
												as He was here below. His words 
												were the words of the Father. 
												
												 
												The Holy Ghost bears testimony 
												to that which Christ was, as 
												well as to His glory. It is the 
												manifestation of the perfect 
												life of man, of God in man, of 
												the Father in the Son — the 
												manifestation of the Father by 
												the Son who is in the bosom of 
												the Father. Such were the words 
												of the Son here below; and when 
												we speak of His commandments, it 
												is not only the manifestation of 
												His glory by the Holy Ghost, 
												when He is on high, and its 
												results; but His commandments 
												when He spoke here below, and 
												spoke the words of God; for He 
												had not the Holy Ghost by 
												measure, so that His words would 
												have been mingled, and partly 
												imperfect, or at least not 
												divine. He was truly man, and 
												ever man; but it was God 
												manifest in the flesh. The old 
												commandment from the beginning 
												is new, inasmuch as this same 
												life, which expressed itself in 
												His commandments, now moves in 
												and animates us — true in Him 
												and in us (compare 1 John 2). 
												The commandments are those of 
												the man Christ, yet they are the 
												commandments of God and the 
												words of the Father, according 
												to the life that has been 
												manifested in this world in the 
												Person of Christ. They express 
												in Him, and form and direct in 
												us, that eternal life which was 
												with the Father, and which has 
												been manifested to us in man — 
												in Him whom the apostles could 
												see, hear, and touch; and which 
												life we possess in Him. 
												Nevertheless the Holy Ghost has 
												been given us to lead us into 
												all truth, according to this 
												same chapter of John's Epistle — 
												"Ye have an unction from the 
												Holy One, and ye know all 
												things."   
												To direct life is different from 
												knowing all things. The two are 
												connected, because, in walking 
												according to that life, we do 
												not grieve the Holy Spirit, and 
												we are in the light. To direct 
												life, where it exists, is not 
												the same thing as to give a law 
												imposed on man in the flesh 
												(righteously, no doubt), 
												promising him life if he keep 
												these commandments. This is the 
												difference between the 
												commandments of Christ and the 
												law: not as to authority — 
												divine authority is always the 
												same in itself — but that the 
												law offers life, and is 
												addressed to man responsible in 
												flesh, offering him life as the 
												result; while the commandments 
												of Christ express and direct the 
												life of one who lives through 
												the Spirit, in connection with 
												his being in Christ, and Christ 
												in him. The Holy Ghost (who, 
												besides this, teaches all 
												things) brought to remembrance 
												the commandments of Christ — all 
												things that He had said to them. 
												It is the same thing in detail, 
												by His grace, with Christians 
												individually now.   
												Finally, the Lord, in the midst 
												of this world, left peace to His 
												disciples, giving them His own 
												peace. It is when going away, 
												and in the full revelation of 
												God, that He could say this to 
												them; so that He possessed it in 
												spite of the world. He had gone 
												through death and the drinking 
												of the cup, put away sin for 
												them, destroyed the power of the 
												enemy in death, made 
												propitiation by fully glorifying 
												God. Peace was made, and made 
												for them before God, and all 
												that they were brought into — 
												the light as He was, so that 
												this peace was perfect in the 
												light; and it was perfect in the 
												world, because it brought them 
												so into connection with God that 
												the world could not even touch 
												or reach their source of joy. 
												Moreover Jesus had so 
												accomplished this for them, and 
												He bestowed it on them in such a 
												way, that He gave them the peace 
												which He Himself had with the 
												Father, and in which, 
												consequently, He walked in this 
												world. The world gives a part of 
												its goods while not 
												relinquishing the mass; but what 
												it gives, it gives away and has 
												no longer. Christ introduces 
												into the enjoyment of that which 
												is His own — of His own position 
												before the Father.53 The world 
												does not and cannot give in this 
												manner. How perfect must that 
												peace have been which He enjoyed 
												with the Father — that peace He 
												gives to us — His own! 
												There remains yet one precious 
												thought — a proof of unspeakable 
												grace in Jesus. He so reckons 
												upon our affection, and this as 
												personal to Himself, that He 
												says to them, "If ye loved me ye 
												would rejoice, because I said, I 
												go unto the Father." He gives us 
												to be interested in His own 
												glory, in His happiness, and, in 
												it, to find our own.   
												Good and precious Saviour, we do 
												indeed rejoice that Thou, who 
												hast suffered so much for us, 
												hast now fulfilled all things, 
												and art at rest with Thy Father, 
												whatever may be Thine active 
												love for us. Oh that we knew and 
												loved Thee better! But still we 
												can say in fulness of heart, 
												Come quickly, Lord! Leave once 
												more the throne of Thy rest and 
												of Thy personal glory, to come 
												and take us to Thyself, that all 
												may be fulfilled for us also, 
												and that we may be with Thee and 
												in the light of Thy Father's 
												countenance and in His house. 
												Thy grace is infinite, but Thy 
												presence and the joy of the 
												Father shall be the rest of our 
												hearts, and our eternal joy.
												  
												Here the Lord closes this part 
												of His discourse.54 He had shown 
												them as a whole all that flowed 
												from His departure and from His 
												death. The glory of His Person, 
												observe, is always here the 
												subject; for, even with regard 
												to His death, it is said, "Now 
												is the Son of man glorified." 
												Nevertheless He had forewarned 
												them of it, that it might 
												strengthen and not weaken their 
												faith, for He would not talk 
												much more with them. The world 
												was under the power of the 
												enemy, and he was coming: not 
												because he had anything in 
												Christ — he had nothing — 
												therefore he had not even the 
												power of death over Him. His 
												death was not the effect of the 
												power of Satan over Him, but 
												thereby He showed the world that 
												He loved the Father; and He was 
												obedient to the Father, cost 
												what it would. And this was 
												absolute perfection in man. If 
												Satan was the prince of this 
												world, Jesus did not seek to 
												maintain His Messiah glory in 
												it. But He showed to the world, 
												there where Satan's power was, 
												the fulness of grace and of 
												perfection in His own Person; in 
												order that the world might come 
												from itself (if I may use such 
												an expression) — those at least, 
												who had ears to hear. The Lord 
												then ceases to speak, and goes 
												forth. He is no longer seated 
												with His own, as of this world. 
												He arises and quits it. 
												That which we have said of the 
												Lord's commandments, given 
												during His sojourn here below (a 
												thought to which the succeeding 
												chapters will give interesting 
												development) helps us much in 
												understanding the Lord's whole 
												discourse here to the end of 
												chapter 16. The subject is 
												divided into two principal 
												parts: The action of the Holy 
												Ghost when the Lord should be 
												away; and the relationship of 
												the disciples to Him during His 
												stay upon the earth. On the one 
												hand, that which flowed from His 
												exaltation to the right hand of 
												God (which raised Him above the 
												question of Jew and Gentile); 
												and, on the other, that which 
												depended on His presence upon 
												earth, as necessarily centering 
												all the promises in His own 
												Person, and the relations of His 
												own with Himself, viewed as in 
												connection with the earth and 
												themselves in it, even when He 
												should be absent. There were, in 
												consequence, two kinds of 
												testimony: that of the Holy 
												Ghost, strictly speaking (that 
												is, what He revealed in 
												reference to Jesus ascended on 
												high); and that of the disciples 
												themselves, as eye-witnesses to 
												all that they had seen of Jesus 
												on the earth (John 15:26-27). 
												Not that for this purpose they 
												were without the help of the 
												Holy Ghost; but the latter was 
												not the new testimony of the 
												heavenly glory by the Holy Ghost 
												sent down from heaven. He 
												brought to their remembrance 
												that which Jesus had been, and 
												that which He had spoken, while 
												on earth. Therefore, in the 
												passage we have been reading, 
												His work is thus described (John 
												14:26): "He shall teach you all 
												things, and bring all things to 
												your remembrance whatsoever I 
												have said unto you" (compare v. 
												25). The two works of the Holy 
												Ghost are here presented. Jesus 
												had spoken many things unto 
												them. The Holy Ghost would teach 
												them all things; moreover, He 
												would bring to their remembrance 
												all that Jesus had said. In John 
												16:12-13, Jesus tells them that 
												He had many things to say, but 
												that they could not bear them 
												then. Afterwards, the Spirit of 
												truth should lead them into all 
												truth. He should not speak from 
												Himself; but whatsoever He 
												should hear, that should He 
												speak. He was not like an 
												individual spirit, who speaks on 
												his own account. One with the 
												Father and the Son, and come 
												down to reveal the glory and the 
												counsels of God, all His 
												communications would be in 
												connection with them, revealing 
												the glory of Christ ascended on 
												high — of Christ, to whom 
												belonged all that the Father 
												had. Here it is no question of 
												recalling all that Jesus had 
												said upon earth: all is heavenly 
												in connection with that which is 
												on high, and with the full glory 
												of Jesus, or else relates to the 
												future purposes of God. We shall 
												return to this subject 
												by-and-by. I have said these few 
												words to mark the distinctions 
												which I have pointed out.   
												John 15. The beginning of this chapter, 
												and that which relates to the 
												vine, belongs to the earthly 
												portion — to that which Jesus 
												was on earth — to His 
												relationship with His disciples 
												as on the earth, and does not go 
												beyond that position.   
												"I am the true vine." Jehovah 
												had planted a vine brought out 
												of Egypt (Psalm 80:8). This is 
												Israel after the flesh; but it 
												was not the true Vine. The true 
												Vine was His Son, whom He 
												brought up out of Egypt — 
												Jesus.55 He presents Himself thus 
												to His disciples. Here it is not 
												that which He will be after His 
												departure; He was this upon 
												earth, and distinctively upon 
												earth. We do not speak of 
												planting vines in heaven, nor of 
												pruning branches there. 
												The disciples would have 
												considered Him as the most 
												excellent branch of the Vine; 
												but thus He would have been only 
												a member of Israel, whereas He 
												was Himself the vessel, the 
												source of blessing, according to 
												the promises of God. The true 
												Vine, therefore, is not Israel; 
												quite the contrary, it is Christ 
												in contrast with Israel, but 
												Christ planted on earth, taking 
												Israel's place, as the true 
												Vine. The Father cultivates this 
												plant, evidently on the earth. 
												There is no need of a husbandman 
												in heaven. Those who are 
												attached to Christ, as the 
												remnant of Israel, the 
												disciples, need this culture. It 
												is on the earth that 
												fruit-bearing is looked for. The 
												Lord therefore says to them, "Ye 
												are clean already, through the 
												word which I have spoken unto 
												you"; "Ye are the branches." 
												Judas, perhaps it may be said, 
												was taken away, so the disciples 
												who walked no more with Him. The 
												others should be proved and 
												cleansed, that they might bear 
												more fruit.   
												I do not doubt that this 
												relationship, in principle and 
												in a general analogy, still 
												subsists. Those who make a 
												profession, who attach 
												themselves to Christ in order to 
												follow Him, will, if there is 
												life, be cleansed; if not, that 
												which they have will be taken 
												away. Observe therefore here, 
												that the Lord speaks only of His 
												word — that of the true prophet 
												— and of judgment, whether in 
												discipline or in cutting off. 
												Consequently He speaks not of 
												the power of God, but of the 
												responsibility of man — a 
												responsibility which man will 
												certainly not be able to meet 
												without grace; but which has 
												nevertheless that character of 
												personal responsibility here. 
												  
												Jesus was the source of all 
												their strength. They were to 
												abide in Him; thus — for this is 
												the order — He would abide in 
												them. We have seen this in 
												chapter 14. He does not speak 
												here of the sovereign exercise 
												of love in salvation, but of the 
												government of children by their 
												Father; so that blessing depends 
												on walk (v. 21, 23). Here the 
												husbandman seeks for fruit; but 
												the instruction given presents 
												entire dependence on the Vine as 
												the means of producing it. And 
												He shows the disciples that, 
												walking on earth, they should be 
												pruned by the Father, and a man 
												(for in verse 6 He carefully 
												changes the expression, for He 
												knew the disciples and had 
												pronounced them already clean) — 
												a man, any one who bore no 
												fruit, would be cut off. For the 
												subject here is not that 
												relationship with Christ in 
												heaven by the Holy Ghost, which 
												cannot be broken, but of that 
												link which even then was formed 
												here below, which might be vital 
												and eternal, or which might not. 
												Fruit should be the proof. 
												  
												In the former vine this was not 
												necessary; they were Jews by 
												birth, they were circumcised, 
												they kept the ordinances, and 
												abode in the vine as good 
												branches, without bearing any 
												fruit at all. They were only cut 
												off from Israel for wilful 
												violation of the law. Here it is 
												not a relationship with Jehovah 
												founded on the circumstance of 
												being born of a certain family. 
												That which is looked for is the 
												glorifying the Father by 
												fruit-bearing. It is this which 
												will show that they are the 
												disciples of Him who has borne 
												so much. 
												 
												Christ, then, was the true Vine; 
												the Father, the Husbandman; the 
												eleven were the branches. They 
												were to abide in Him, which is 
												realised by not thinking to 
												produce any fruit except as in 
												Him, looking to Him first. 
												Christ precedes fruit. It is 
												dependence, practical habitual 
												nearness of heart to Him, and 
												trust in Him, being attached to 
												Him through dependence on Him. 
												In this way Christ in them would 
												be a constant source of strength 
												and of fruit. He would be in 
												them. Out of Him they could do 
												nothing. If, by abiding in Him, 
												they had the strength of His 
												presence, they should bear much 
												fruit. Moreover, "if a man" (He 
												does not say "they"; He knew 
												them as true branches and clean) 
												did not abide in Him, he should 
												be cast forth to be burnt. 
												Again, if they abode in Him 
												(that is, if there was the 
												constant dependence that draws 
												from the source), and if the 
												words of Christ abode in them, 
												directing their hearts and 
												thoughts, they should command 
												the resources of divine power; 
												they should ask what they would, 
												and it should be done. But, 
												further, the Father had loved 
												the Son divinely while He dwelt 
												on earth. Jesus did the same 
												with regard to them. They were 
												to abide in His love. In the 
												former verses it was in Him, 
												here it is in His love.56 By 
												keeping His Father's 
												commandments, He had abode in 
												His love; by keeping the 
												commandments of Jesus, they 
												should abide in His. Dependence 
												(which implies confidence, and 
												reference to Him on whom we 
												depend for strength, as unable 
												to do anything without Him, and 
												so clinging close to Him) and 
												obedience, are the two great 
												principles of practical life 
												here below. Thus Jesus walked as 
												man: He knew by experience the 
												true path for His disciples. The 
												commandments of His Father were 
												the expression of what the 
												Father was; by keeping them in 
												the spirit of obedience, Jesus 
												had ever walked in the communion 
												of His love; had maintained 
												communion with Himself. The 
												commandments of Jesus when on 
												earth were the expression of 
												what He was, divinely perfect in 
												the path of man. By walking in 
												them, His disciples should be in 
												the communion of His love. The 
												Lord spoke these things to His 
												disciples, in order that His 
												joy57 should abide in them, and 
												that their joy should be full. 
												We see that it is not the 
												salvation of a sinner that is 
												the subject treated of here, but 
												the path of a disciple, in order 
												that he may fully enjoy the love 
												of Christ, and that his heart 
												may be unclouded in the place 
												where joy is found.   
												
												Neither is the question entered 
												on here, whether a real believer 
												can be separated from God, 
												because the Lord makes obedience 
												the means of abiding in His 
												love. Assuredly He could not 
												lose the favour of His Father, 
												or cease to be the object of His 
												love. That was out of the 
												question; and yet He says, "I 
												have kept my Father's 
												commandments, and abide in his 
												love." But this was the divine 
												path in which He enjoyed it. It 
												is the walk and the strength of 
												a disciple that is spoken of, 
												and not the means of salvation.
												  
												At verse 12 another part of the 
												subject begins. He wills (this 
												is His commandment) that they 
												should love one another, as He 
												had loved them. Before, He had 
												spoken of the Father's love for 
												Him, which flowed from heaven 
												into His heart here below.58 He 
												had loved them in this same way; 
												but He had also been a 
												companion, a servant, in this 
												love. Thus the disciples were to 
												love one another with a love 
												that rose above all the 
												weaknesses of others, and which 
												was at the same time brotherly, 
												and caused the one who felt it 
												to be the servant of his 
												brother. It went so far as to 
												lay down life itself for one's 
												friends. Now, to Jesus, he who 
												obeyed Him was His friend. 
												Observe, He does not say that He 
												would be their friend. He was
												our friend when He gave His life 
												for sinners: we are His friends 
												when we enjoy His confidence, as 
												He here expresses it — "I have 
												told you all things that I have 
												heard of my Father." Men speak 
												of their affairs, according to 
												the necessity of doing so which 
												may arise, to those who are 
												concerned in them. I impart all 
												my own thoughts to one who is my 
												friend. "Shall I hide from 
												Abraham the thing that I will 
												do?" and Abraham was called the 
												"friend of God." Now it was not 
												things concerning Abraham 
												himself that God then told 
												Abraham (He had done so as God), 
												but things concerning the world 
												— Sodom. God does the same with 
												respect to the assembly, 
												practically with respect to the 
												obedient disciple: such a one 
												should be the depositary of His 
												thoughts. Moreover, He had 
												chosen them for this. It was not 
												they who had chosen Him by the 
												exercise of their own will. He 
												had chosen them and ordained 
												them to go and bring forth 
												fruit, and fruit that should 
												remain; so that, being thus 
												chosen of Christ for the work, 
												they should receive from the 
												Father, who could not fail them 
												in this case, whatsoever they 
												should ask. Here the Lord comes 
												to the source and certainty of 
												grace, in order that the 
												practical responsibility, under 
												which He puts them, should not 
												cloud the divine grace which 
												acted towards them and placed 
												them there. 
												They were therefore to love one 
												another.59 That the world should 
												hate them was but the natural 
												consequence of its hatred to 
												Christ; it sealed their 
												association with Him. The world 
												loves that which is of the 
												world: this is quite natural. 
												The disciples were not of it; 
												and, besides, the Jesus whom it 
												had rejected had chosen them and 
												separated them from the world: 
												therefore it would hate them 
												because so chosen in grace. 
												There was, besides, the moral 
												reason, namely, that they were 
												not of it; but this demonstrated 
												their relationship to Christ, 
												and His sovereign rights, by 
												which He had taken them to 
												Himself out of a rebellious 
												world. They should have the same 
												portion as their Master: it 
												should be for His name's sake, 
												because the world — and He 
												speaks especially of the Jews, 
												among whom He had laboured — 
												knew not the Father who had sent 
												Him in love. To make their boast 
												of Jehovah, as their God, suited 
												them very well. They would have 
												received the Messiah on that 
												footing. To know the Father, 
												revealed in His true character 
												by the Son, was quite a 
												different thing. Nevertheless 
												the Son had revealed Him, and, 
												both by His words and His works, 
												had manifested the Father and 
												His perfections. 
												If Christ had not come and 
												spoken unto them, God would not 
												have had to reproach them with 
												sin. They might still drag on, 
												even if in an unpurged state, 
												without any proof (though there 
												was plenty of sin and 
												transgression as men and as a 
												people under the law) that they 
												would not have God — would not 
												even by mercy return. The fruit 
												of a fallen nature was there, no 
												doubt, but not the proof that 
												that nature preferred sin to 
												God, when God was there in 
												mercy, not imputing it. Grace 
												was dealing with them, not 
												imputing sin to them. Mercy had 
												been treating them as fallen, 
												not as wilful creatures. God was 
												not taking the ground of law, 
												which imputes, or of judgment, 
												but of grace in the revelation 
												of the Father by the Son. The 
												words and works of the Son 
												revealing the Father in grace, 
												rejected, left them without hope 
												(compare John 16:9). Their real 
												condition would otherwise not 
												have been thoroughly tested, God 
												would have had still a means to 
												use; He loved Israel too much to 
												condemn them while there was one 
												left untried.   
												If the Lord had not done among 
												them the works which no other 
												man had done, they might have 
												remained as they were, refused 
												to believe in Him, and not have 
												been guilty before God. They 
												would have been still the object 
												of Jehovah's longsuffering; but 
												in fact they had seen and hated 
												both the Son and the Father. The 
												Father had been fully manifested 
												in the Son — in Jesus; and if, 
												when God was fully manifested, 
												and in grace, they rejected Him, 
												what could be done except to 
												leave them in sin, afar from 
												God? If He had been manifested 
												only in part, they would have 
												had an excuse; they might have 
												said, "Ah! if He had shown 
												grace, if we had known Him as He 
												is, we would not have rejected 
												Him." They could not now say 
												this. They had seen the Father 
												and the Son in Jesus. Alas! they 
												had seen and hated.60 
												The Lord now turns to the 
												subject of the Holy Ghost who 
												should come to maintain His 
												glory, which the people had cast 
												down to the ground. The Jews had 
												not known the Father manifested 
												in the Son; the Holy Ghost 
												should now come from the Father 
												to bear witness of the Son. The 
												Son should send Him from the 
												Father. In John 14 the Father 
												sends Him in Jesus' name for the 
												personal relationship of the 
												disciples with Jesus. Here 
												Jesus, gone on high, sends Him 
												the witness of His exalted 
												glory, His heavenly place. This 
												was the new testimony, and was 
												to be rendered unto Jesus, the 
												Son of God, ascended up to 
												heaven. The disciples also 
												should bear witness of Him, 
												because they had been with Him 
												from the beginning. They were to 
												testify with the help of the 
												Holy Ghost, as eyewitnesses of 
												His life on earth, of the 
												manifestation of the Father in 
												Him. The Holy Ghost, sent by 
												Him, was the witness to His 
												glory with the Father, whence He 
												Himself had come. 
												 
												Thus in Christ, the true Vine, 
												we have the disciples, the 
												branches, clean already, Christ 
												being still present on the 
												earth. After His departure they 
												were to maintain this practical 
												relationship. They should be in 
												relationship with Him, as He, 
												here below, had been with the 
												Father. And they were to be with 
												one another as He had been with 
												them. Their position was outside 
												the world. Now the Jews had 
												hated both the Son and the 
												Father; the Holy Ghost should 
												bear witness to the Son as with 
												the Father, and in the Father; 
												and the disciples should testify 
												also of that which He had been 
												on earth. The Holy Ghost, and, 
												in a certain sense, the 
												disciples take the place of 
												Jesus, as well as of the old 
												vine, on the earth. The presence and testimony of 
												the Holy Spirit on earth
												The presence and the testimony 
												of the Holy Ghost on earth are 
												now developed. 
												It is well to notice the 
												connection of the subjects in 
												the passages we are considering. 
												In John 14 we have the Person of 
												the Son revealing the Father, 
												and the Holy Ghost giving the 
												knowledge of the Son's being in 
												the Father and the disciples in 
												Jesus on high. This was the 
												personal condition both of 
												Christ and the disciples, and is 
												all linked together; only first 
												the Father, the Son being down 
												here, and then the Holy Ghost 
												sent by the Father. In John 15 
												and John 16 you get the distinct 
												dispensations — Christ the true 
												Vine on earth, and then the 
												Comforter come on earth sent 
												down by the exalted Christ. In 
												chapter 14 Christ prays the 
												Father, who sends the Spirit in 
												Christ's name. In chapter 15 
												Christ exalted sends the Spirit 
												from the Father, a witness of 
												His exaltation, as the 
												disciples, led by the Spirit, 
												were of His life of humiliation, 
												but as Son on earth.   
												Nevertheless there is 
												development as well as 
												connection. In John 14 the Lord, 
												although quitting the earth, 
												speaks in connection with that 
												which He was upon earth. It is 
												(not Christ Himself) the Father 
												who sends the Holy Ghost at His 
												request. He goes from earth to 
												heaven on their part as 
												Mediator. He would pray the 
												Father, and the Father would 
												give them another Comforter, who 
												should continue with them, not 
												leaving them as He was doing. 
												Their relationship to the Father 
												depending on Him, it would be as 
												believing in Him that He would 
												be sent to them — not to the 
												world — not upon Jews, as such. 
												It should be in His name. 
												Moreover the Holy Ghost would 
												Himself teach them, and He would 
												recall to their mind the 
												commandments of Jesus — all that 
												He had said unto them. For John 
												14 gives the whole position that 
												resulted from the manifestation61 
												of the Son, and that of the 
												Father in Him, and from His 
												departure (that is to say, its 
												results with regard to the 
												disciples). 
												Now, in John 15 He had exhausted 
												the subject of commandments in 
												connection with the life 
												manifested in Himself here 
												below; and at the close of this 
												chapter He considers Himself as 
												ascended, and He adds, "But when 
												the Comforter is come, whom I 
												will send unto you from the 
												Father." He comes, indeed, from 
												the Father; for our relationship 
												is, and ought to be, immediate 
												to Him. It is there that Christ 
												has placed us. But in this verse 
												it is not the Father who sends 
												Him at the request of Jesus, and 
												in His name. Christ has taken 
												His place in glory as Son of 
												man, and according to the 
												glorious fruits of His work, and 
												He sends Him. Consequently He 
												bears witness to that which 
												Christ is in heaven. No doubt He 
												makes us perceive what Jesus was 
												here below, where in infinite 
												grace He manifested the Father, 
												and perceive it much better than 
												they did, who were with Him 
												during His sojourn on earth. But 
												this is in John 14. Nevertheless 
												the Holy Ghost is sent by Christ 
												from heaven, and He reveals to 
												us the Son, whom now we know as 
												having perfectly and divinely 
												(albeit as man and amid sinful 
												men) manifested the Father. We 
												know, I repeat, the Son, as with 
												the Father, and in the Father. 
												From thence it is He has sent us 
												the Holy Ghost.   
												In John 16 a further step is 
												taken in the revelation of this 
												grace. The Holy Ghost is looked 
												upon as already here below. In 
												this chapter the Lord declares 
												that He has set forth all His 
												instruction with regard to His 
												departure; their sufferings in 
												the world as holding His place; 
												their joy, as being in the same 
												relationship to Him as that in 
												which He had been while on earth 
												to His Father; their knowledge 
												of the fact that He was in the 
												Father and they in Him, and He 
												Himself in them; the gift of the 
												Holy Ghost, in order to prepare 
												them for all that would happen 
												when He was gone, that they 
												might not be offended. For they 
												should be cast out of the 
												synagogues, and he who should 
												kill them would think that he 
												was serving God. This would be 
												the case with those who, resting 
												in their old doctrines as a 
												form, and rejecting the light, 
												would only use the form of truth 
												by which they accredited the 
												flesh as orthodox to resist the 
												light which, according to the 
												Spirit, would judge the flesh. 
												This would they do, because they 
												knew neither the Father nor 
												Jesus, the Son of the Father. It 
												is fresh truth which tests the 
												soul, and faith. Old truth, 
												generally received and by which 
												a body of people are 
												distinguished from those around 
												them, may be a subject of pride 
												to the flesh, even where it is 
												the truth, as was the case with 
												the Jews. But fresh truth is a 
												question of faith in its source: 
												there is not the support of a 
												body accredited by it, but the 
												cross of hostility and 
												isolation. They thought they 
												served God. They knew not the 
												Father and the Son.   
												Nature is occupied with that 
												which it loses. Faith looks at 
												the future into which God leads. 
												Precious thought! Nature acted 
												in the disciples: they loved 
												Jesus; they grieved at His going 
												away. We can understand this. 
												But faith would not have stopped 
												there. If they had apprehended 
												the necessary glory of the 
												Person of Jesus; if their 
												affection, animated by faith, 
												had thought of Him and not of 
												themselves, they would have 
												asked, "Whither goest thou?" 
												Nevertheless He who thought of 
												them assures them that it would 
												be gain to them even to lose 
												Him. Glorious fruit of the ways 
												of God! Their gain would be in 
												this, that the Comforter should 
												be here on earth with them and 
												in them. Here, observe, Jesus 
												does not speak of the Father. It 
												was the Comforter here below in 
												His stead, to maintain the 
												testimony of His love for the 
												disciples, and His relationship 
												to them. Christ was going away: 
												for if He went not away, the 
												Comforter would not come; but if 
												He departed, He would send Him. 
												When He was come, He would act 
												in demonstration of the truth 
												with regard to the world that 
												rejected Christ and persecuted 
												His disciples; and He would act 
												for blessing in the disciples 
												themselves.   
												With regard to the world, the 
												Comforter had one only subject 
												of testimony, in order to 
												demonstrate the sin of the 
												world. It has not believed in 
												Jesus — in the Son. Doubtless 
												there was sin of every kind, 
												and, to speak truth, nothing but 
												sin — sin that deserved 
												judgment; and in the work of 
												conversion, He brings these sins 
												home to the soul. But the 
												rejection of Christ put the 
												whole world under one common 
												judgment. No doubt every one 
												shall answer for his sins; and 
												the Holy Ghost makes me feel 
												them. But, as a system 
												responsible to God, the world 
												had rejected His Son. This was 
												the ground on which God dealt 
												with the world now; this it was 
												which made manifest the heart of 
												man. It was the demonstration 
												that, God being fully revealed 
												in love such as He was, man 
												would not receive Him. He came, 
												not imputing their trespasses 
												unto them; but they rejected 
												Him. The presence of Jesus was 
												not the Son of God Himself 
												manifested in His glory, from 
												which man might shrink with 
												fear, though he could not 
												escape; it was what He was 
												morally, in His nature, in His 
												character. Man hated Him: all 
												testimony to bring man to God 
												was unavailing. The plainer the 
												testimony, the more he turned 
												from it and opposed it. The 
												demonstration of the sin of the 
												world was its having rejected 
												Christ. Terrible testimony, that 
												God in goodness should excite 
												detestation because He was 
												perfect, and perfectly good! 
												Such is man. The testimony of 
												the Holy Ghost to the world, as 
												God's to Cain of old, would be, 
												Where is my Son? It was not that 
												man was guilty; that he was when 
												Christ came; but he was lost, 
												the tree was bad.62 
												But this was God's path to 
												something altogether different — 
												the demonstration of 
												righteousness, in that Christ 
												went to His Father, and the 
												world saw Him no more. It was 
												the result of Christ's 
												rejection. Human righteousness 
												there was none. Man's sin was 
												proved by the rejection of 
												Christ. The cross was indeed 
												judgment executed upon sin. And 
												in that sense it was 
												righteousness; but in this world 
												it was the only righteous One 
												condemned by man and forsaken by 
												God; it was not the 
												manifestation of righteousness. 
												It was a final judicial 
												separation between man and God 
												(see John 11 and John 12:31). If 
												Christ had been delivered there, 
												and had become the King of 
												Israel, this would not have been 
												an adequate consequence of His 
												having glorified God. Having 
												glorified God His Father, He was 
												going to sit at His right hand, 
												at the right hand of the Majesty 
												on high, to be glorified in God 
												Himself, to sit on the Father's 
												throne. To set Him there was 
												divine righteousness (see John 
												13:31-32, and John 17:1-5). This 
												same righteousness deprived the 
												world, as it is, of Jesus for 
												ever. Man saw Him no more. 
												Righteousness in favour of men 
												was in Christ at God's right 
												hand — in judgment as to the 
												world, in that it had lost Him 
												hopelessly and for ever.   
												Moreover Satan had been proved 
												to be the prince of this world 
												by leading all men against the 
												Lord Jesus. To accomplish the 
												purposes of God in grace, Jesus 
												does not resist. He gives 
												Himself up to death. He who has 
												the power of death committed 
												himself thoroughly. In his 
												desire to ruin man he had to 
												hazard everything in his 
												enterprise against the Prince of 
												Life. He was able to associate 
												the whole world with himself in 
												this, Jew and Gentile, priest 
												and people, governor, soldier, 
												and subject. The world was 
												there, headed by its prince, on 
												that solemn day. The enemy had 
												everything at stake, and the 
												world was with him. But Christ 
												has risen, He has ascended to 
												His Father, and has sent down 
												the Holy Ghost. All the motives 
												that govern the world, and the 
												power by which Satan held men 
												captive, are shown to be of him; 
												he is judged. The power of the 
												Holy Ghost is the testimony of 
												this, and surmounts all the 
												powers of the enemy. The world 
												is not yet judged, that is, the 
												judgment executed — it will be 
												in another manner; but it is 
												morally, its prince is judged. 
												All its motives, religious and 
												irreligious, have led it to 
												reject Christ, placing it under 
												Satan's power. It is in that 
												character that he has been 
												judged; for he led the world 
												against Him who is manifested to 
												be the Son of God by the 
												presence of the Holy Ghost 
												consequent on His breaking the 
												power of Satan in death.   
												All this took place through the 
												presence on earth of the Holy 
												Ghost, sent down by Christ. His 
												presence in itself was the 
												demonstration of these three 
												things. For, if the Holy Ghost 
												was here, it was because the 
												world had rejected the Son of 
												God. Righteousness was evidenced 
												by Jesus being at the right hand 
												of God, of which the presence of 
												the Holy Ghost was the proof, as 
												well as in the fact that the 
												world had lost Him. Now the 
												world which rejected Him was not 
												outwardly judged, but, Satan 
												having led it to reject the Son, 
												the presence of the Holy Ghost 
												proved that Jesus had destroyed 
												the power of death; that he who 
												had possessed that power was 
												thus judged; that he had shown 
												himself to be the enemy of Him 
												whom the Father owned; that his 
												power was gone, and victory 
												belonged to the Second Adam, 
												when Satan's whole power had 
												been arrayed against the human 
												weakness of Him who in love had 
												yielded to it. But Satan, thus 
												judged, was the prince of this 
												world.   
												The presence of the Holy Ghost 
												should be the demonstration not 
												of Christ's rights as Messiah, 
												true as they were, but of those 
												truths that related to man — to 
												the world, in which Israel was 
												now lost, having rejected the 
												promises, although God would 
												preserve the nation for Himself. 
												But the Holy Ghost was doing 
												something more than 
												demonstrating the condition of 
												the world. He would accomplish a 
												work in the disciples; He would 
												lead them into all truth, and He 
												would show them things to come; 
												for Jesus had many things to 
												tell them which they were not 
												yet able to bear. When the Holy 
												Ghost should be in them, He 
												should be their strength in them 
												as well as their teacher; and it 
												would be a wholly different 
												state of things for the 
												disciples. Here He is considered 
												as present on the earth in place 
												of Jesus, and dwelling in the 
												disciples, not as an individual 
												spirit speaking from Himself, 
												but even as Jesus said, "As I 
												hear I judge," with a judgment 
												perfectly divine and heavenly: 
												so the Holy Ghost, acting in the 
												disciples, would speak that 
												which came from above, and of 
												the future, according to divine 
												knowledge. It should be heaven 
												and the future of which He would 
												speak, communicating what was 
												heavenly from above, and 
												revealing events to come upon 
												the earth, the one and the other 
												being witnesses that it was a 
												knowledge which belonged to God. 
												How blessed to have that which 
												He has to give!   
												But, further, He takes here the 
												place of Christ. Jesus had 
												glorified the Father on earth. 
												The Holy Ghost would glorify 
												Jesus, with reference to the 
												glory that belonged to His 
												Person and to His position. He 
												does not here speak directly of 
												the glory of the Father. The 
												disciples had seen the glory of 
												the life of Christ on earth; the 
												Holy Ghost would unfold to them 
												His glory in that which belonged 
												to Him as glorified with the 
												Father — that which was His own. 
												  
												They would learn "in part." This 
												is man's measure when the things 
												of God are in question, but its 
												extent is declared by the Lord 
												Himself: "He shall glorify me, 
												for he shall receive of mine, 
												and shall show it to you. All 
												that the Father has is mine: 
												therefore, said I, He shall take 
												of mine, and shall show it to 
												you."   
												Thus we have the gift of the 
												Holy Ghost variously presented 
												in connection with Christ. In 
												dependence on His Father, and 
												representing His disciples as 
												gone up from among them, on 
												their behalf, He addresses 
												Himself to the Father; He asks 
												the Father to send the Holy 
												Ghost (John 14:16). Afterwards 
												we find that His own name is all 
												powerful. All blessing from the 
												Father comes in His name. It is 
												on His account, and according to 
												the efficacy of His name, of all 
												that in Him is acceptable to the 
												Father, that good comes to us. 
												Thus the Father will send the 
												Holy Ghost in His name (John 
												14:26). And Christ being 
												glorified on high, and having 
												taken His place with His Father, 
												He Himself sends the Holy Ghost 
												(John 15:26) from the Father, as 
												proceeding from Him. Finally, 
												the Holy Ghost is present here 
												in this world, in and with the 
												disciples, and He glorifies 
												Jesus, and takes of His and 
												reveals it to His own (John 
												16:13-15). Here all the glory of 
												the Person of Christ is set 
												forth, as well as the rights 
												belonging to the position He has 
												taken. "All things that the 
												Father has" are His. He has 
												taken His position according to 
												the eternal counsels of God, in 
												virtue of His work as Son of 
												man. But if He has entered into 
												possession in this character, 
												all that He possesses in it is 
												His, as a Son to whom (being one 
												with the Father) all that the 
												Father has belongs.   
												There He should be hidden for a 
												while: the disciples should 
												afterwards see Him, for it was 
												only the accomplishment of the 
												ways of God; it was no question 
												of being, as it were, lost by 
												death. He was going to His 
												Father. On this point the 
												disciples understood nothing. 
												The Lord develops the fact and 
												its consequences, without yet 
												showing them the whole import of 
												what He said. He takes it up on 
												the human and historical side. 
												The world would rejoice at 
												having got rid of Him. Miserable 
												joy! The disciples would lament, 
												although it was the true source 
												of joy for them; but their 
												sorrow should be turned into 
												joy. As testimony, this took 
												place when He showed Himself to 
												them after His resurrection; it 
												will be fully accomplished when 
												He shall return to receive them 
												unto Himself. But when they had 
												seen Him again, they should 
												understand the relationship in 
												which He has placed them with 
												His Father, they should enjoy it 
												by the Holy Ghost. It should not 
												be as though they could not 
												themselves draw nigh to the 
												Father, while Christ could do so 
												(as Martha said, "I know that 
												whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, 
												he will give it thee"). They 
												might themselves go directly to 
												the Father, who loved them, 
												because they had believed in 
												Jesus, and had received Him when 
												He had humbled Himself in this 
												world of sin (in principle it is 
												always thus); and asking what 
												they would in His name they 
												should receive it, so that their 
												joy might be full in the 
												consciousness of the blessed 
												position of unfailing favour 
												into which they were brought, 
												and of the value of all that 
												they possessed in Christ.   
												Nevertheless the Lord already 
												declares to them the basis of 
												the truth — He came from the 
												Father, He was going away to the 
												Father. The disciples think they 
												understand that which He had 
												thus spoken without a parable. 
												They felt that He had divined 
												their thought, for they had not 
												expressed it to Him. Yet they 
												did not rise really to the 
												height of what He said. He had 
												told them that they had believed 
												in His having come "from God." 
												This they understood; and that 
												which had taken place had 
												confirmed them in this faith, 
												and they declare their 
												conviction with regard to this 
												truth; but they do not enter 
												into the thought of coming "from 
												the Father," and going away "to 
												the Father." They fancied 
												themselves quite in the light; 
												but they had apprehended nothing 
												that raised them above the 
												effect of Christ's rejection, 
												which the belief that He came 
												from the Father and was going to 
												the Father would have done. 
												Jesus therefore declares to 
												them, that His death would 
												scatter them, and that they 
												would forsake Him. His Father 
												would be with Him; He should not 
												be alone. Nevertheless He had 
												explained all these things to 
												them, in order that they should 
												have peace in Him. In the world 
												that rejected Him they should 
												have tribulation; but He had 
												overcome the world, they might 
												be of good cheer.   
												This ends the conversation of 
												Jesus with His disciples on 
												earth. In the following chapter 
												He addresses His Father as 
												taking His own place in 
												departing, and giving His 
												disciples theirs (that is, His 
												own), with regard to the Father 
												and to the world, after He had 
												gone away to be glorified with 
												the Father. The whole chapter is 
												essentially putting the 
												disciples in His own place, 
												after laying the ground for it 
												in His own glorifying and work. 
												It is, save the last verses, His 
												place on earth. As He was 
												divinely in heaven, and so 
												showed a divine heavenly 
												character on earth, so (He being 
												glorified as man in heaven) 
												they, united with Him, were in 
												turn to display the same. Hence 
												we have first the place He 
												personally takes, and the work 
												which entitles them to be in it. 
												  
												John 17 is divided thus: Verses 
												1-5 relate to Christ Himself, to 
												His taking His position in 
												glory, to His work, and to that 
												glory as belonging to His 
												Person, and the result of His 
												work. Verses 1-3 present His new 
												position in two aspects: 
												"glorify thy Son" — power over 
												all flesh, for eternal life to 
												those given to Him; verses 4-5, 
												His work and its results. In 
												verses 6-13 He speaks of His 
												disciples as put into this 
												relationship with the Father by 
												His revealing His name to them, 
												and then His having given them 
												the words which He had Himself 
												received, that they might enjoy 
												all the full blessedness of this 
												relationship. He also prays for 
												them that they may be one as He 
												and the Father were. In verses 
												14-21 we find their consequent 
												relationship to the world; in 
												verses 20-21, He introduces 
												those who should believe through 
												their means into the enjoyment 
												of their blessing. Verses 22-26 
												make known the result, both 
												future, and in this world, for 
												them: the possession of the 
												glory which Christ Himself had 
												received from the Father — to be 
												with Him, enjoying the sight of 
												His glory — that the Father's 
												love should be with them here 
												below, even as Christ Himself 
												had been its object — and that 
												Christ Himself should be in 
												them. The last three verses 
												alone take the disciples up to 
												heaven as a supplemental truth. 
												  
												This is a brief summary of this 
												marvellous chapter, in which we 
												are admitted, not to the 
												discourse of Christ with man, 
												but to hear the desires of His 
												heart, when He pours it out to 
												His Father for the blessing of 
												those that are His own. 
												Wonderful grace that permits us 
												to hear these desires, and to 
												understand all the privileges 
												that flow from His thus caring 
												for us, from our being the 
												subject of intercourse between 
												the Father and the Son, of their 
												common love towards us, when 
												Christ expresses His own desires 
												— that which He has at heart, 
												and which He presents to the 
												Father as His own personal 
												wishes! Some explanations may 
												assist in apprehending the 
												meaning of certain passages in 
												this marvellous and precious 
												chapter. May the Spirit of God 
												aid us!   
												The Lord, whose looks of love 
												had until then been directed 
												towards His disciples on the 
												earth, now lifts His eyes to 
												heaven as He addresses His 
												Father. The hour was come to 
												glorify the Son, in order that 
												from the glory He might glorify 
												the Father. This is, speaking 
												generally, the new position. His 
												career here was finished, and He 
												had to ascend on high. Two 
												things were connected with this 
												— power over all flesh, and the 
												gift of eternal life to as many 
												as the Father had given Him. 
												"The head of every man is 
												Christ." Those whom the Father 
												had given Him receive eternal 
												life from Him who has gone up on 
												high. Eternal life was the 
												knowledge of the Father, the 
												only true God, and of Jesus 
												Christ, whom He had sent. The 
												knowledge of the Almighty gave 
												assurance to the pilgrim of 
												faith; that of Jehovah, the 
												certainty of the fulfilment of 
												the promises of God to Israel; 
												that of the Father, who sent the 
												Son, Jesus Christ (the Anointed 
												Man and the Saviour), who was 
												that life itself, and so 
												received as a present thing (1 
												John 1:1-4), was life eternal. 
												True knowledge here was not 
												outward protection or future 
												hope, but the communication, in 
												life, of communion with the 
												Being thus known to the soul — 
												of communion with God Himself 
												fully known as the Father and 
												the Son. Here it is not the 
												divinity of His Person that is 
												before us in Christ, though a 
												divine Person alone could be in 
												such a place and so speak, but 
												the place that He had taken in 
												fulfilling the counsels of God. 
												That which is said of Jesus in 
												this chapter could only be said 
												of One who is God; but the point 
												treated is that of His place in 
												the counsels of God, and not the 
												revelation of His nature. He 
												receives all from His Father — 
												He is sent by Him, His Father 
												glorifies Him.63 We see the same 
												truth of the communication of 
												eternal life in connection with 
												His divine nature and His 
												oneness with the Father in 1 
												John 5:20. Here He fulfils the 
												Father's will, and is dependent 
												on Him in the place that He has 
												taken, and that He is going to 
												take, even in the glory, however 
												glorious His nature may be. So, 
												also, in John 5, He quickens 
												whom He will; here it is those 
												whom the Father has given Him. 
												And the life He gives is 
												realised in the knowledge of the 
												Father, and of Jesus Christ whom 
												He has sent. 
												He now declares the conditions 
												under which He takes this place 
												on high. He had perfectly 
												glorified the Father on earth. 
												Nothing that manifested God the 
												Father had been wanting, 
												whatever might be the 
												difficulty; the contradiction of 
												sinners was but an occasion of 
												so doing. But this very thing 
												made the sorrow infinite. 
												Nevertheless Jesus had 
												accomplished that glory on the 
												earth in the face of all that 
												opposed itself. His glory with 
												the Father in heaven was but the 
												just consequence — the necessary 
												consequence, in mere justice. 
												Moreover Jesus had had this 
												glory with His Father before the 
												world was. His work and His 
												Person alike gave Him a right to 
												it. The Father glorified on 
												earth by the Son: the Son 
												glorified with the Father on 
												high: such is the revelation 
												contained in these verses — a 
												right, proceeding from His 
												Person as Son, but to a glory 
												into which He entered as man, in 
												consequence of having, as such, 
												perfectly glorified His Father 
												on earth. These are the verses 
												that relate to Christ. This, 
												moreover, gives the relationship 
												in which He enters into this new 
												place as man, His Son, and the 
												work by which He does so in 
												righteousness, and thus gives us 
												a title, and the character in 
												which we have a place there. 
												  
												He now speaks of the disciples; 
												how they entered into their 
												peculiar place in connection 
												with this position of Jesus — 
												into this relationship with His 
												Father. He had manifested the 
												Father's name to those whom the 
												Father had given Him out of the 
												world. They belonged to the 
												Father, and the Father had given 
												them to Jesus. They had kept the 
												Father's word. It was faith in 
												the revelation which the Son had 
												made of the Father. The words of 
												the prophets were true. The 
												faithful enjoyed them: they 
												sustained their faith. But the 
												word of the Father, by Jesus, 
												revealed the Father Himself, in 
												Him whom the Father had sent, 
												and put him who received them 
												into the place of love, which 
												was Christ's place; and to know 
												the Father and the Son was life 
												eternal. This was quite another 
												thing from hopes connected with 
												the Messiah or what Jehovah had 
												given Him. It is thus, also, 
												that the disciples are presented 
												to the Father; not as receiving 
												Christ in the character of 
												Messiah, and honouring Him as 
												possessing His power by that 
												title. They had known that all 
												which Jesus had was of the 
												Father. He was then the Son; His 
												relationship to the Father was 
												acknowledged. Dull of 
												comprehension as they were, the 
												Lord recognises them according 
												to His appreciation of their 
												faith, according to the object 
												of that faith, as known to 
												Himself, and not according to 
												their intelligence. Precious 
												truth! (compare John 14:7).
												  
												They acknowledged Jesus, then, 
												as receiving all from the 
												Father, not as Messiah from 
												Jehovah; for Jesus had given 
												them all the words that the 
												Father had given Him. Thus He 
												had brought them in their own 
												souls into the consciousness of 
												the relationship between the Son 
												and the Father, and into full 
												communion, according to the 
												communications of the Father to 
												the Son in that relationship. He 
												speaks of their position through 
												faith — not of their realisation 
												of this position. Thus they had 
												acknowledged that Jesus came 
												forth from the Father, and that 
												He came with the Father's 
												authority — the Father had sent 
												Him. It was from thence He came, 
												and He came furnished with the 
												authority of a mission from the 
												Father. This was their position 
												by faith.   
												And now — the disciples being 
												already in this position — He 
												places them, according to His 
												thoughts and His desires, before 
												the Father in prayer. He prays 
												for them, distinguishing them 
												completely from the world. The 
												time would come when (according 
												to Psalm 2) He would ask of the 
												Father with reference to the 
												world; He was not doing so now, 
												but for those out of the world, 
												whom the Father had given Him. 
												For they were the Father's. For 
												all that is the Father's is in 
												essential opposition to the 
												world (compare 1 John 2: 16). 
												  
												The Lord presents to the Father 
												two motives for His request: 
												1st, They were the Father's, so 
												that the Father, for His own 
												glory, and because of His 
												affection for that which 
												belonged to Him, should keep 
												them; 2nd, Jesus was glorified 
												in them, so that if Jesus was 
												the object of the Father's 
												affection, for that reason also 
												the Father should keep them. 
												Besides, the interests of the 
												Father and the Son could not be 
												separated. If they were the 
												Father's they were, in fact, the 
												Son's; and it was but an example 
												of that universal truth — all 
												that was the Son's was the 
												Father's, and all that was the 
												Father's was the Son's. What a 
												place for us! to be the object 
												of this mutual affection, of 
												these common and inseparable 
												interests of the Father and the 
												Son. This is the great principle 
												— the great foundation of the 
												prayer of Christ. He prayed the 
												Father for His disciples, 
												because they belonged to the 
												Father; Jesus must needs, 
												therefore, seek their blessing. 
												The Father would be thoroughly 
												interested for them, because in 
												them the Son was to be 
												glorified.   
												He then presents the 
												circumstances to which the 
												prayer applied. He was no longer 
												in this world Himself. They 
												would be deprived of His 
												personal care as present with 
												them, but they would be in this 
												world, while He was coming to 
												the Father. This is the ground 
												of His request with regard to 
												their position. He puts them in 
												connection, therefore, with the 
												Holy Father — all the perfect 
												love of such a Father — the 
												Father of Jesus and their 
												Father, maintaining (it was 
												their blessing) the holiness 
												that His nature required, if 
												they were to be in relationship 
												with Him. It was direct 
												guardianship. The Father would 
												keep in His own name those whom 
												He had given to Jesus. The 
												connection thus was direct. 
												Jesus committed them to Him, and 
												that, not only as belonging to 
												the Father, but now as His own, 
												invested with all the value 
												which that would give them in 
												the Father's eyes.   
												The object of His solicitude was 
												to keep them in unity, even as 
												the Father and the Son are one. 
												One only divine Spirit was the 
												bond of that oneness. In this 
												sense the bond was truly divine. 
												So far as they were filled with 
												the Holy Spirit, they had but 
												one mind, one counsel, one aim. 
												This is the unity referred to 
												here. The Father and the Son 
												were their only object ; the 
												accomplishing their counsels and 
												objects their only pursuit. They 
												had only the thoughts of God; 
												because God Himself, the Holy 
												Ghost, was the source of their 
												thoughts. It was one only divine 
												power and nature that united 
												them — the Holy Ghost. The mind, 
												the aim, the life, the whole 
												moral existence, were 
												consequently one. The Lord 
												speaks, necessarily, at the 
												height of His own thoughts, when 
												He expresses His desires for 
												them. If it is a question of 
												realisation, we must then think 
												of man; yet of a strength also 
												that is perfected in weakness.
												  
												This is the sum of the Lord's 
												desires — sons, saints, under 
												the Father's care; one, not by 
												an effort or by agreement, but 
												according to divine power. He 
												being here, had kept them in the 
												Father's name, faithful to 
												accomplish all that the Father 
												had committed to Him, and to 
												lose none of those that were 
												His. As to Judas, it was only 
												the fulfilment of the word. The 
												guardianship of Jesus present in 
												the world could now no longer 
												exist. But He spoke these 
												things, being still here, the 
												disciples hearing them, in order 
												that they might understand that 
												they were placed before the 
												Father in the same position that 
												Christ had held, and that they 
												might thus have fulfilled in 
												themselves, in this same 
												relationship, the joy which 
												Christ had possessed. What 
												unutterable grace! They had lost 
												Him, visibly, to find themselves 
												(by Him and in Him) in His own 
												relationship with the Father, 
												enjoying all that He enjoyed in 
												that communion here below, as 
												being in His place in their own 
												relationship with the Father. 
												Therefore He had imparted to 
												them all the words that the 
												Father had given Him — the 
												communications of His love to 
												Himself, when walking as Son in 
												that place here below; and, in 
												the especial name of "Holy 
												Father," by which the Son 
												Himself addressed Him from the 
												earth, the Father was to keep 
												those whom the Son had left 
												there. Thus should they have His 
												joy fulfilled in themselves. 
												This was their relationship to 
												the Father, Jesus being away.
												  
												He turns now to their 
												relationship with the world, in 
												consequence of the former. 
												He gave them the word of His 
												Father — not the words to bring 
												them into communion with Him, 
												but His word — the testimony of 
												what He was. And the world had 
												hated them as it had hated Jesus 
												(the living and personal 
												testimony of the Father) and the 
												Father Himself. Being thus in 
												relationship with the Father, 
												who had taken them out from the 
												men of the world, and having 
												received the Father's word (and 
												eternal life in the Son in that 
												knowledge), they were not of the 
												world even as Jesus was not of 
												the world: and therefor the 
												world hated them. Nevertheless 
												the Lord does not pray that they 
												might be taken out of it; but 
												that the Father should keep them 
												from the evil. He enters into 
												the detail of His desires in 
												this respect, grounded on their 
												not being of the world. He 
												repeats this thought as the 
												basis of their position here 
												below. "They are not of the 
												world, even as I am not of the 
												world." What then were they to 
												be? By what rule, by what model, 
												were they to be formed? By the 
												truth, and the Father's word is 
												truth. Christ was always the 
												Word, but the living Word among 
												men. In the scriptures we 
												possess it, written and 
												stedfast: they reveal Him, bear 
												witness to Him. It was thus that 
												the disciples were to be set 
												apart. "Sanctify them by thy 
												truth: thy word is the truth." 
												It was this, personally, that 
												they were to be formed by, the 
												Father's word, as He was 
												revealed in Jesus.  
												  
												Their mission follows. Jesus 
												sends them into the world, as 
												the Father had sent Him into the 
												world; into the world — in no 
												wise of the world. They are sent 
												into it on the part of Christ: 
												were they of it, they could not 
												be sent into it. But it was not 
												only the Father's word which was 
												the truth, nor the communication 
												of the Father's word by Christ 
												present with His disciples 
												(points of which from verse 14 
												till now Jesus had been 
												speaking, "I have given them thy 
												word"): He sanctified Himself. 
												He set Himself apart as a 
												heavenly man above the heavens, 
												a glorified man in the glory, in 
												order that all truth might shine 
												forth in Him, in His Person, 
												raised up from the dead by the 
												glory of the Father — all that 
												the Father is being thus 
												displayed in Him; the testimony 
												of divine righteousness, of 
												divine love, of divine power, 
												totally overturning the lie of 
												Satan, by which man had been 
												deceived and falsity brought 
												into the world; the perfect 
												model of that which man was 
												according to the counsels of 
												God, and as the expression of 
												His power morally and in glory — 
												the image of the invisible God, 
												the Son, and in glory. Jesus set 
												Himself apart, in this place, in 
												order that the disciples might 
												be sanctified by the 
												communication to them of what He 
												was; for this communication was 
												the truth, and created them in 
												the image of that which it 
												revealed. So that it was the 
												Father's glory, revealed by Him 
												on earth, and the glory into 
												which He had ascended as man; 
												for this is the complete result 
												— the illustration in glory of 
												the way in which He had set 
												Himself apart for God, but on 
												behalf of His own. Thus there is 
												not only the forming and 
												governing of the thoughts by the 
												word, setting us apart morally 
												to God, but the blessed 
												affections flowing from our 
												having this truth in the Person 
												of Christ, our hearts connected 
												with Him in grace. This ends the 
												second part of that which 
												related to the disciples, in 
												communion and in testimony. 
												  
												In verse 20, He declares that He 
												prays also for those who should 
												believe on Him through their 
												means. Here the character of the 
												unity differs a little from that 
												in verse 11. There, in speaking 
												of the disciples, He says, "as 
												we are"; for the oneness of the 
												Father and the Son showed itself 
												in fixed purpose, object, love, 
												work, everything. Therefore the 
												disciples were to have that kind 
												of unity. Here those who 
												believed, inasmuch as receiving 
												and taking part in that which 
												was communicated, had their 
												oneness in the power of the 
												blessing into which they were 
												brought. By one Spirit, in which 
												they were necessarily united, 
												they had a place in communion 
												with the Father and the Son. It 
												was the communion of the Father 
												and of the Son (compare 1 John 
												1:3; and how similar the 
												language of the apostle is to 
												that of Christ!). Thus, the Lord 
												asks that they may be one in 
												them — the Father and the Son. 
												This was the means to make the 
												world believe that the Father 
												had sent the Son; for here were 
												those that had believed it, who, 
												however opposed their interests 
												and habits might be, however 
												strong their prejudices, yet 
												were one (by this powerful 
												revelation and by this work) in 
												the Father and the Son.   
												Here His prayer ends, but not 
												all His converse with His 
												Father. He gives us (and here 
												the witnesses and the believers 
												are together) the glory which 
												the Father has given Him. It is 
												the basis of another, a third,64 
												mode of oneness. All partake, it 
												is true, in glory, of this 
												absolute oneness in thought, 
												object, fixed purpose, which is 
												found in the oneness of the 
												Father and the Son. Perfection 
												being come, that which the Holy 
												Ghost had produced spiritually, 
												His absorbing energy shutting 
												out every other, was natural to 
												all in glory. 
												But the principle of the 
												existence of this unity, added 
												yet another character to that 
												truth — that of manifestation, 
												or at least of an inward source 
												which realised its manifestation 
												in them: "I in them," said 
												Jesus, "and thou in me." This is 
												not the simple, perfect oneness 
												of verse 11, nor the mutuality 
												and communion of verse 21. It is 
												Christ in all believers, and the 
												Father in Christ, a unity in 
												manifestation in glory, not 
												merely in communion — a oneness 
												in which all is perfectly 
												connected with its source. And 
												Christ, whom alone they were to 
												manifest, is in them; and the 
												Father, whom Christ had 
												perfectly manifested, is in Him. 
												The world (for this will be in 
												the millennial glory, and 
												manifested to the world) will 
												then know (He does not say, 
												"that it may believe") that 
												Jesus had been sent by the 
												Father (how deny it, when He 
												should be seen in glory?) and, 
												moreover, that the disciples had 
												been loved by the Father, even 
												as Jesus Himself was loved. The 
												fact of their possessing the 
												same glory as Christ would be 
												the proof.   
												But there was yet more. There is 
												that which the world will not 
												see, because it will not be in 
												it. "Father, I will that they 
												whom thou hast given me be with 
												me where I am." There we are not 
												only like Christ (conformed to 
												the Son, bearing the image of 
												the heavenly man before the eyes 
												of the world), but with Him 
												where He is. Jesus desires that 
												we should see His glory.65 Solace 
												and encouragement for us, after 
												having partaken of His shame: 
												but yet more precious, inasmuch 
												as we see that He who has been 
												dishonoured as man, and because 
												He became man for our sake, 
												shall, even on that account, be 
												glorified with a glory above all 
												other glory, save His who has 
												put all things under Him. For He 
												speaks here of given glory. It 
												is this which is so precious to 
												us, because He has acquired it 
												by His sufferings for us, and 
												yet it is what was perfectly due 
												to Him — the just reward for 
												having, in them, perfectly 
												glorified the Father. Now, this 
												is a peculiar joy, entirely 
												beyond the world. The world will 
												see the glory that we have in 
												common with Christ, and will 
												know that we have been loved as 
												Christ was loved. But there is a 
												secret for those who love Him, 
												which belongs to His Person and 
												to our association with Himself. 
												The Father loved Him before the 
												world was — a love in which 
												there is no question of 
												comparison but of that which is 
												infinite, perfect, and thus in 
												itself satisfying. We shall 
												share this in the sense of 
												seeing our Beloved in it, and of 
												being with Him, and of beholding 
												the glory which the Father has 
												given Him, according to the love 
												wherewith He loved Him before 
												the world had any part whatever 
												in the dealings of God. Up to 
												this we were in the world; here 
												in heaven, out of all the 
												world's claims or apprehension 
												(Christ seen in the fruit of 
												that love which the Father had 
												for Him before the world 
												existed). Christ, then, was the 
												Father's delight. We see Him in 
												the eternal fruit of that love 
												as Man. We shall be in it with 
												Him for ever, to enjoy His being 
												in it — that our Jesus, our 
												Beloved, is in it, and is what 
												He is. 
												Meantime, being such, there was 
												justice in the dealings of God 
												with regard to His rejection. He 
												had fully, perfectly, manifested 
												the Father. The world had not 
												known Him, but Jesus had known 
												Him, and the disciples had known 
												that the Father had sent Him. He 
												appeals here, not to the 
												holiness of the Father, that He 
												might keep them according to 
												that blessed name, but to the 
												righteousness of the Father, 
												that He might make a distinction 
												between the world on one side, 
												and Jesus with His own on the 
												other; for there was the moral 
												reason as well as the ineffable 
												love of the Father for the Son. 
												And Jesus would have us enjoy, 
												while here below, the 
												consciousness that the 
												distinction has been made by the 
												communications of grace, before 
												it is made by judgment.   
												He had declared to them the 
												Father's name, and would declare 
												it, even when He had gone up on 
												high, in order that the love 
												wherewith the Father had loved 
												Him might be in them (that their 
												hearts might possess it in this 
												world — what grace!) and Jesus 
												Himself in them, the 
												communicator of that love, the 
												source of strength to enjoy it, 
												conducting it, so to speak, in 
												all the perfection in which He 
												enjoyed it, into their hearts, 
												in which He dwelt — Himself the 
												strength, the life, the 
												competency, the right, and the 
												means of enjoying it thus, and 
												as such, in the heart. For it is 
												in the Son who declares it to 
												us, that we know the name of the 
												Father whom He reveals to us. 
												That is, He would have us enjoy 
												now that relationship in love in 
												which we shall see Him in 
												heaven. The world will know we 
												have been loved as Jesus when we 
												appear in the same glory with 
												Him; but our part is to know it 
												now, Christ being in us.   
												John 18. The history of our Lord's last 
												moments begins after the words 
												that He addressed to His Father. 
												We shall find even in this part 
												of it, the general character of 
												that which is related in this 
												Gospel (according to all that we 
												have seen in it), that the 
												events bring out the personal 
												glory of the Lord. We have, 
												indeed, the malice of man 
												strongly characterised; but the 
												principal object in the picture 
												is the Son of God, not the Son 
												of man suffering under the 
												weight of that which is come 
												upon Him. We have not the agony 
												in the garden. We have not the 
												expression of His feeling 
												Himself forsaken by God. The 
												Jews too are put in the place of 
												utter rejection.   
												The iniquity of Judas is as 
												strongly marked here as in John 
												13. He well knew the place; for 
												Jesus was in the habit of 
												resorting thither with His 
												disciples. What a thought — to 
												choose such a place for His 
												betrayal! What inconceivable 
												hardness of heart! But alas! he 
												had, as it were, given himself 
												up to Satan, the tool of the 
												enemy, the manifestation of his 
												power and of his true character. 
												  
												How many things had taken place 
												in that garden! What 
												communications from a heart 
												filled with God's own love, and 
												seeking to make it penetrate 
												into the narrow and too 
												insensible hearts of His beloved 
												disciples! But all was lost upon 
												Judas. He comes, with the agents 
												employed by the malice of the 
												priests and Pharisees, to seize 
												the Person of Jesus. But Jesus 
												anticipates them. It is He who 
												presents Himself to them. 
												Knowing all things that should 
												come upon Him, He goes forth, 
												inquiring, "Whom seek ye?" It is 
												the Saviour, the Son of God, who 
												offers Himself. They reply, 
												"Jesus of Nazareth." Jesus says 
												unto them, "I am he." Judas, 
												also, was there, who knew Him 
												well, and knew that voice, so 
												long familiar to his ears. No 
												one laid hands on Him: but as 
												soon as His word echoes in their 
												hearts, as soon as that divine 
												"I am" is heard within them, 
												they go backward, and fall to 
												the ground. Who will take Him? 
												He had but to go away and leave 
												them there. But He came not for 
												this; and the time to offer 
												Himself up was come. He asks 
												them again, therefore, "Whom 
												seek ye?" They say, as before, 
												"Jesus of Nazareth." The first 
												time, the divine glory of the 
												Person of Christ must needs 
												display itself; and now His care 
												for the redeemed ones. "If ye 
												seek me," said the Lord, "let 
												these go their way" — that the 
												word might be fulfilled, "Of 
												those whom thou hast given me, I 
												have lost none." He presents 
												Himself as the good Shepherd, 
												giving His life for the sheep. 
												He puts Himself before them, 
												that they may escape the danger 
												that threatens them, and that 
												all may come upon Himself. He 
												yields Himself up. All is His 
												own free offering here.   
												Nevertheless, whatever might be 
												the divine glory that He 
												manifested, and the grace of a 
												Saviour who was faithful to His 
												own, He acts in obedience, and 
												in the perfect calmness of an 
												obedience that had counted the 
												whole cost with God, and that 
												received it all from His 
												Father's hand. When the carnal 
												and unintelligent energy of 
												Peter employs force to defend 
												Him, who, if He would, had only 
												needed to have gone away when a 
												word from His lips had cast down 
												to the ground all those who came 
												to take Him, and the word that 
												revealed to them the object of 
												their search deprived them of 
												all power to seize it. When 
												Peter smites the servant 
												Malchus, Jesus takes the place 
												of obedience. "The cup that my 
												Father has given me, shall I not 
												drink it?" The divine Person of 
												Christ had been manifested; the 
												voluntary offering of Himself 
												had been made, and that, in 
												order to protect His own; and 
												now His perfect obedience is at 
												the same time displayed.   
												The malice of a hardened heart, 
												and the want of intelligence of 
												a carnal though sincere heart, 
												have been brought to view. Jesus 
												has His place alone and apart. 
												He is the Saviour. Submitting 
												thus to man, in order to 
												accomplish the counsels and the 
												will of God, He allows them to 
												take Him whither they would. 
												Little of all that took place is 
												related here. Jesus, although 
												questioned, says scarcely 
												anything of Himself. There is, 
												before both the high priest and 
												Pontius Pilate, the calm though 
												meek superiority of One who was 
												giving Himself: yet He is 
												condemned only for the testimony 
												He gave of Himself. Every one 
												had already heard that which He 
												taught. He challenges the 
												authority which pursues the 
												inquiry, not officially, but 
												peacefully and morally; and when 
												unjustly struck, He remonstrates 
												with dignity and perfect 
												calmness, while submitting to 
												the insult. But He does not 
												acknowledge the high priest in 
												any way; while at the same time 
												He does not at all oppose him. 
												He leaves him in his moral 
												incapacity. The carnal weakness 
												of Peter is manifested; as 
												before his carnal energy.   
												When brought before Pilate 
												(although because of truth, 
												confessing that He was king), 
												the Lord acts with the same 
												calmness and the same 
												submission; but He questions 
												Pilate and instructs him in such 
												a manner that Pilate can find no 
												fault in Him. Morally incapable, 
												however, of standing at the 
												height of that which was before 
												him, and embarrassed in presence 
												of the divine prisoner, Pilate 
												would have delivered Him by 
												availing himself of a custom, 
												then practised by the 
												government, of releasing a 
												culprit to the Jews at the 
												passover. But the uneasy 
												indifference of a conscience 
												which, hardened as it was, bowed 
												before the presence of One who 
												(even while thus humbled) could 
												not but reach it, did not thus 
												escape the active malice of 
												those who were doing the enemy's 
												work. The Jews exclaim against 
												the proposal which the 
												governor's disquietude 
												suggested, and chose a robber 
												instead of Jesus.   
												Pilate gives way to his usual 
												inhumanity. In the account, 
												however, given in this Gospel, 
												the Jews are prominent, as the 
												real authors (as far as man was 
												concerned) of the Lord's death. 
												Jealous for their ceremonial 
												purity, but indifferent to 
												justice, they are not content to 
												judge Him according to their own 
												law;66 they choose to have Him 
												put to death by the Romans, for 
												the whole counsel of God must 
												needs be accomplished. 
												It is on the repeated demands of 
												the Jews that Pilate delivers 
												Jesus into their hands — 
												thoroughly guilty in so doing, 
												for he had openly avowed His 
												innocence, and had had his 
												conscience decidedly touched and 
												alarmed by the evident proofs 
												there were that he had some 
												extraordinary person before him. 
												He will not show that he is 
												touched, but he is so (John 
												19:8). The divine glory that 
												pierced through the humiliation 
												of Christ acts upon him, and 
												gives force to the declaration 
												of the Jews that Jesus had made 
												Himself the Son of God. Pilate 
												had scourged Him and given Him 
												up to the insults of the 
												soldiers; and here he would have 
												stopped. Perhaps he hoped also 
												that the Jews would be satisfied 
												with this, and he presents Jesus 
												to them crowned with thorns. 
												Perhaps he hoped that their 
												jealousy with regard to these 
												national insults would induce 
												them to ask for His deliverance. 
												But, ruthlessly pursuing their 
												malicious purpose, they cry out, 
												"Crucify him, crucify him!" 
												Pilate objects to this for 
												himself, while giving them 
												liberty to do it, saying that he 
												finds no fault in Him. Upon this 
												they plead their Jewish law. 
												They had a law of their own, say 
												they, and by this law He ought 
												to die, because He made Himself 
												the Son of God. Pilate, already 
												struck and exercised in mind, is 
												the more alarmed; and, going 
												back to the judgment hall again, 
												questions Jesus. He makes no 
												reply. The pride of Pilate 
												awakes, and he asks if Jesus 
												does not know that he has power 
												to condemn or to release Him. 
												The Lord maintains, in replying, 
												the full dignity of His Person. 
												Pilate had no power over Him, 
												were it not the will of God — to 
												this He submitted. It heightened 
												the sin of those who had 
												delivered Him up, to suppose 
												that man could do anything 
												against Him, were it not that 
												the will of God was thus to be 
												accomplished. The knowledge of 
												His Person formed the measure of 
												the sin committed against Him. 
												The not perceiving it caused 
												everything to be falsely judged, 
												and, in the case of Judas, 
												showed the most absolute moral 
												blindness. He knew His Master's 
												power. What was the meaning of 
												delivering Him up to man, if it 
												were not that His hour was come? 
												But, this being the case, what 
												was the betrayer's position? 
												  
												But Jesus always speaks 
												according to the glory of His 
												Person, and as being thereby 
												entirely above the circumstances 
												through which He was passing in 
												grace, and in obedience to His 
												Father's will. Pilate is 
												thoroughly disturbed by the 
												Lord's reply, yet his feeling is 
												not strong enough to counteract 
												the motive with which the Jews 
												press him, but it has sufficient 
												power to make him throw back 
												upon the Jews all that there was 
												of will in His condemnation, and 
												to make them fully guilty of the 
												Lord's rejection.   
												Pilate sought to withdraw Him 
												from their fury. At last, 
												fearing to be accused of 
												infidelity to Caesar, he turns 
												with contempt to the Jews, 
												saying, "Behold your King"; 
												acting — although unconsciously 
												— under the hand of God, to 
												bring out that memorable word 
												from their lips, their 
												condemnation, and their calamity 
												even to this day, "We have no 
												king but Caesar." They denied 
												their Messiah. The fatal word, 
												which called down the judgment 
												of God, was now pronounced; and 
												Pilate delivers up Jesus to 
												them.   
												Jesus, humbled and bearing His 
												cross, takes His place with the 
												transgressors. Nevertheless He 
												who would that all should be 
												fulfilled ordained that a 
												testimony should be rendered to 
												His dignity; and Pilate (perhaps 
												to vex the Jews, certainly to 
												accomplish the purposes of God) 
												affixes to the cross as the 
												Lord's title, "Jesus of 
												Nazareth, the King of the Jews": 
												the twofold truth — the despised 
												Nazarene is the true Messiah. 
												Here, then, as throughout this 
												Gospel, the Jews take their 
												place as cast off by God.   
												At the same time the apostle 
												shows — here, as elsewhere — 
												that Jesus was the true Messiah, 
												by quoting the prophecies which 
												speak of that which happened to 
												Him in general, with regard to 
												His rejection and His 
												sufferings, so that He is proved 
												to be the Messiah by the very 
												circumstances in which He was 
												rejected of the people.   
												After the history of His 
												crucifixion, as the act of man, 
												we have that which characterises 
												it in respect to what Jesus was 
												upon the cross. The blood and 
												water flow from His pierced 
												side.   
												The devotedness of the women who 
												followed Him, less important 
												perhaps on the side of action, 
												shines out in its own way 
												nevertheless in that 
												perseverance of love which 
												brought them nigh to the cross. 
												The more responsible position of 
												the apostles as men scarcely 
												allowed it to them, 
												circumstanced as they were; but 
												this takes nothing from the 
												privilege which grace attaches 
												to woman when faithful to Jesus. 
												But it was the occasion for 
												Christ to give us fresh 
												instruction, by showing Himself 
												such as He was, and by setting 
												His work before us, above all 
												mere circumstances, as the 
												effect and the expression of a 
												spiritual energy which 
												consecrated Him, as man, 
												entirely to God, offering 
												Himself also to God by the 
												eternal Spirit. His work was 
												done. He had offered Himself up. 
												He returns, so to speak, into 
												His personal relationships. 
												Nature, in His human feelings, 
												is seen in its perfection; and, 
												at the same time, His divine 
												superiority, personally, to the 
												circumstances through which He 
												passed in grace as the obedient 
												man. The expression of His 
												filial feelings shows, that the 
												consecration to God, which 
												removed Him from all those 
												affections that are alike the 
												necessity and the duty of the 
												man according to nature, was not 
												the want of human feeling, but 
												the power of the Spirit of God. 
												Seeing the women, He speaks to 
												them no longer as Teacher and 
												Saviour, the resurrection and 
												the life; it is Jesus, a man, 
												individually, in His human 
												relationship.   
												"Woman," He says, "behold thy 
												son!" — committing His mother to 
												the care of John, the disciple 
												whom Jesus loved — and to the 
												disciple, "Behold thy mother!" 
												and thenceforth that disciple 
												took her to his own home. Sweet 
												and precious commission! A 
												confidence which spoke that 
												which he who was thus loved 
												could alone appreciate, as being 
												its immediate object. This shows 
												us also that His love for John 
												had a character of human 
												affection and attachment, 
												according to God, but not 
												essentially divine, although 
												full of divine grace — a grace 
												which gave it all its value, but 
												which clothed itself with the 
												reality of the human heart. It 
												was this, evidently, which bound 
												Peter and John together. Jesus 
												was their only and common 
												object. Of very different 
												characters — and so much the 
												more united on that account — 
												they thought but of one thing. 
												Absolute consecration to Jesus 
												is the strongest bond between 
												human hearts. It strips them of 
												self, and they have but one soul 
												in thought, intent, and settled 
												purpose, because they have only 
												one object. But in Jesus this 
												was perfect, and it was grace. 
												It is not said, "the disciple 
												who loved Jesus"; that would 
												have been quite out of season. 
												It would have been to take Jesus 
												entirely out of His place, and 
												His dignity, His personal glory, 
												and to destroy the value of His 
												love to John. Nevertheless John 
												loved Christ, and consequently 
												appreciated thus his Master's 
												love; and, his heart attached to 
												Him by grace, he devoted himself 
												to the execution of this sweet 
												commission, which he takes 
												pleasure in relating here. It is 
												indeed love that tells it, 
												although it does not speak of 
												itself.   
												I believe that we again see this 
												feeling (used by the Spirit of 
												God, not evidently as the 
												foundation, but to give its 
												colour to the expression of that 
												which he had seen and known) in 
												the beginning of John's first 
												epistle.   
												We also see here that this 
												Gospel does not show us Christ 
												under the weight of His 
												sufferings, but acting in 
												accordance with the glory of His 
												Person as above all things, and 
												fulfilling all things in grace. 
												In perfect calmness He provides 
												for His mother; having done 
												this, He knows that all is 
												finished. He has, according to 
												human language, entire 
												self-possession.   
												There is yet one prophecy to be 
												fulfilled. He says, "I thirst," 
												and, as God had foretold, they 
												give Him vinegar. He knows that 
												now there is not one detail left 
												of all that was to be 
												accomplished. He bows His head, 
												and Himself gives67 up His 
												spirit. 
												Thus, when the whole divine work 
												is accomplished the divine man 
												giving up His spirit, that 
												spirit leaves the body which had 
												been its organ and its vessel. 
												The time was come for so doing; 
												and by doing it, He secured the 
												accomplishment of another divine 
												word — "Not one of his bones 
												shall be broken." But everything 
												bore its part in the fulfilment 
												of those words, and the purposes 
												of Him who had pronounced them 
												beforehand.   
												A soldier pierces His side with 
												a spear. It is from a dead 
												Saviour that flow forth the 
												tokens of an eternal and perfect 
												salvation — the water and the 
												blood; the one to cleanse the 
												sinner, the other to expiate his 
												sins. The evangelist saw it. His 
												love for the Lord makes him like 
												to remember that he saw Him thus 
												unto the end; he tells it in 
												order that we may believe. But 
												if we see in the beloved 
												disciples the vessel that the 
												Holy Ghost uses (and very sweet 
												it is to see it, and according 
												to the will of God), we see 
												plainly who it is that uses it. 
												How many things John witnessed 
												which he did not relate! The cry 
												of grief and of abandonment — 
												the earthquake — the centurion's 
												confession — the history of the 
												thief: all these things took 
												place before his eyes, which 
												were fixed upon his Master; yet 
												he does not mention them. He 
												speaks of that which his Beloved 
												was in the midst of all this. 
												The Holy Ghost causes him to 
												relate that which belonged to 
												the personal glory of Jesus. His 
												affections made him find it a 
												sweet and easy task. The Holy 
												Ghost attached him to it, 
												employing him in that which he 
												was well suited to perform. 
												Through grace the instrument 
												lent itself readily to the work 
												for which the Holy Ghost set it 
												apart. His memory and his heart 
												were under the dominant and 
												exclusive influence of the 
												Spirit of God. That Spirit 
												employed them in His work. One 
												sympathises with the instrument; 
												one believes in that which the 
												Holy Ghost relates by his means, 
												for the words are those of the 
												Holy Ghost.   
												Nothing can be more touching, 
												more deeply interesting, than 
												divine grace thus expressing 
												itself in human tenderness and 
												taking its form. While 
												possessing the entire reality of 
												human affection, it had all the 
												power and depth of divine grace. 
												It was divine grace that Jesus 
												should have such affections. On 
												the other hand, nothing could be 
												farther from the appreciation of 
												this sovereign source of divine 
												love, flowing through the 
												perfect channel which it made 
												for itself by its own power, 
												than the pretension to express 
												our love as reciprocal; it would 
												be, on the contrary, to fail 
												entirely in that appreciation. 
												True saints among the Moravians 
												have called Jesus "brother," and 
												others have borrowed their hymns 
												or the expression; the word 
												never says so. "He is not 
												ashamed to call us brethren," 
												but it is quite another thing 
												for us to call Him so. The 
												personal dignity of Christ is 
												never lost in the intensity and 
												tenderness of His love.   
												But the rejected Saviour was to 
												be with the rich and the 
												honourable in His death, however 
												despised He may previously have 
												been; and two, who dared not 
												confess Him while He lived, 
												awakened now by the greatness of 
												the sin of their nation, and by 
												the event itself of His death — 
												which the grace of God, who had 
												reserved them for this work, 
												made them feel — occupy 
												themselves with the attentions 
												due to His dead body. Joseph, 
												himself a counsellor, comes to 
												ask Pilate for the body of 
												Jesus, Nicodemus joining with 
												him to render the last honours 
												to Him whom they had never 
												followed during His life. We can 
												understand this. To follow Jesus 
												constantly under reproach, and 
												compromise oneself for ever on 
												His account, is a very different 
												thing from acting when some 
												great occasion happens in which 
												there is no longer room for the 
												former, and when the extent of 
												the evil compels us to separate 
												from it; and when the good, 
												rejected because it is perfect 
												in testimony, and perfected in 
												its rejection, forced us to take 
												a part, if through grace any 
												moral sense exists in us. God 
												thus fulfilled His words of 
												truth. Joseph and Nicodemus 
												place the Lord's body in a new 
												sepulchre in a garden near the 
												cross; for, on account of it 
												being the Jews' preparation, 
												they could do no more at that 
												moment.   
												In John 20 we have, in a summary 
												of several of the leading facts 
												among those which took place 
												after the resurrection of Jesus, 
												a picture of all the 
												consequences of that great 
												event, in immediate connection 
												with the grace that produced 
												them, and with the affections 
												that ought to be seen in the 
												faithful when again brought into 
												relationship with the Lord; and 
												at the same time, a picture of 
												all God's ways up to the 
												revelation of Christ to the 
												remnant before the millennium. 
												In John 21 the millennium is 
												pictured to us.   
												Mary Magdalene, out of whom He 
												had cast seven demons, appears 
												first in the scene — a touching 
												expression of the ways of God. 
												She represents, I doubt not, the 
												Jewish remnant of that day, 
												personally attached to the Lord, 
												but not knowing the power of 
												resurrection. She is alone in 
												her love: the very strength of 
												her affection isolates her. She 
												was not the only one saved, but 
												she comes alone to seek — 
												wrongly to seek, if you will, 
												but to seek — Jesus, before the 
												testimony of His glory shines 
												forth in a world of darkness, 
												because she loved Himself. She 
												comes before the other women, 
												while it was yet dark. It is a 
												loving heart (we have already 
												seen it in the believing women) 
												occupied with Jesus, when the 
												public testimony of man is still 
												entirely wanting. And it is to 
												this that Jesus first manifests 
												Himself when He is risen. 
												Nevertheless her heart knew 
												where it would find a response. 
												She goes away to Peter and to 
												the other disciple whom Jesus 
												loved, when she does not find 
												the body of Christ. Peter and 
												the other disciple go, and find 
												the proofs of a resurrection 
												accomplished (as to Jesus 
												Himself) with all the composure 
												that became the power of God, 
												great as the alarm might be that 
												it created in the mind of man. 
												There had been no haste; 
												everything was in order: and 
												Jesus was not there.   
												The two disciples, however, are 
												not moved by the same attachment 
												as that which filled her heart, 
												who had been the object of so 
												mighty a deliverance68 on the 
												Lord's part. They see, and, on 
												these visible proofs, they 
												believe. It was not a spiritual 
												understanding of the thoughts of 
												God by means of His word; they 
												saw and believed. There is 
												nothing in this which gathers 
												the disciples together. Jesus 
												was away; He had risen. They had 
												satisfied themselves on this 
												point, and they go away to their 
												home. But Mary, led by affection 
												rather than by intelligence, is 
												not satisfied with coldly 
												recognising that Jesus was again 
												risen.69 She thought Him still 
												dead, because she did not 
												possess Him. His death, the fact 
												of her not finding Him again, 
												added to the intensity of her 
												affection, because He Himself 
												was its object. All the tokens 
												of this affection are produced 
												here in the most touching 
												manner. She supposes that the 
												gardener must know who was in 
												question without her telling 
												him, for she only thought of one 
												(as if I inquired of a beloved 
												object in a family, "How is 
												he?"). Bending over the 
												sepulchre, she turns her head 
												when He approaches; but then the 
												Good Shepherd, risen from the 
												dead, calls His sheep by her 
												name; and the known and loved 
												voice — mighty according to the 
												grace which thus called her — 
												instantly reveals Him to her who 
												heard it. She turns to Him, and 
												replies, "Rabboni — my Master." 
												But while thus revealing Himself 
												to the beloved remnant, whom He 
												had delivered, all is changed in 
												their position and in His 
												relationship with them. He was 
												not going now to dwell bodily in 
												the midst of His people on 
												earth. He did not come back to 
												re-establish the kingdom in 
												Israel. "Touch me not," says He 
												to Mary. But by redemption He 
												had wrought a far more important 
												thing. He had placed them in the 
												same position as Himself with 
												His Father and His God; and He 
												calls them — which He never had, 
												and never could have done before 
												— His brethren. Until His death 
												the corn of wheat remained 
												alone. Pure and perfect, the Son 
												of God, He could not stand in 
												the same relationship to God as 
												the sinner; but, in the glorious 
												position which He was going to 
												resume as man, He could, through 
												redemption, associate with 
												Himself His redeemed ones, 
												cleansed, regenerated, and 
												adopted in Him.   
												He sends them word of the new 
												position they were to have in 
												common with Himself. He says to 
												Mary, "Touch me not; but go to 
												my brethren, and tell them that 
												I ascend to my Father and your 
												Father, to my God and your God." 
												The will of the Father — 
												accomplished by means of the 
												glorious work of the Son, who, 
												as man, has taken His place, 
												apart from sin, with His God and 
												Father — and the work of the 
												Son, the source of eternal life 
												to them, have brought the 
												disciples into the same position 
												as Himself before the Father. 
												  
												The testimony borne to this 
												truth gathers the disciples 
												together. They meet with closed 
												doors, unprotected now by the 
												care and power of Jesus, the 
												Messiah, Jehovah on earth. But 
												if they had no longer the 
												shelter of the Messiah's 
												presence, they have Jesus in 
												their midst, bringing them that 
												which they could not have before 
												His death — "Peace." 
												  
												But He did not bring them this 
												blessing merely as their own 
												portion. Having given them 
												proofs of His resurrection, and 
												that in His body He was the same 
												Jesus, He sets them in this 
												perfect peace as the starting 
												point of their mission. The 
												Father, eternal and infinite 
												fountain of love, had sent the 
												Son, who abode in it, who was 
												the witness of that love, and of 
												the peace which He, the Father, 
												shed around Himself, where sin 
												had no existence. Rejected in 
												His mission, Jesus had — on 
												behalf of a world where sin 
												existed — made peace for all who 
												should receive the testimony of 
												the grace which had made it; and 
												He now sends His disciples from 
												the bosom of that peace into 
												which He had brought them, by 
												the remission of sins through 
												His death, to bear testimony to 
												it in the world.   
												He says again, "Peace be unto 
												you," to send them forth into 
												the world clothed and filled 
												with that peace, their feet shod 
												with it, even as the Father had 
												sent Him. He gives them the Holy 
												Ghost for this end, that 
												according to His power they 
												might bear the remission of sins 
												to a world that was bowed down 
												under the yoke of sin.   
												I do not doubt that, speaking 
												historically, the Spirit here is 
												distinguished from Acts 2, 
												inasmuch as here it is a breath 
												of inward life, as God breathed 
												into the nostrils of Adam a 
												breath of life. It is not the 
												Holy Ghost sent down from 
												heaven. Thus Christ, who is a 
												quickening Spirit, imparts 
												spiritual life to them according 
												to the power of resurrection.70 
												As to the general picture 
												figuratively presented in the 
												passage, it is the Spirit 
												bestowed on the saints gathered 
												by the testimony of His being 
												risen and His going to the 
												Father, as the whole scene 
												represents the assembly in its 
												present privileges. Thus we have 
												the remnant attached to Christ 
												by love; believers individually 
												recognised as children of God, 
												and in the same position before 
												Him as Christ; and then the 
												assembly founded on this 
												testimony, gathered together 
												with Jesus in the midst, in the 
												enjoyment of peace; and its 
												members, individually 
												constituted, in connection with 
												the peace which Christ has made, 
												a witness to the world of the 
												remission of sins — its 
												administration being committed 
												to them. 
												Thomas represents the Jews in 
												the last days, who will believe 
												when they see. Blessed are they 
												who have believed without 
												seeing. But the faith of Thomas 
												is not concerned with the 
												position of sonship. He 
												acknowledges, as the remnant 
												will do, that Jesus is his Lord 
												and his God. He was not with 
												them in their first church 
												gathering.   
												The Lord here, by His actions, 
												consecrates the first day of the 
												week for His meeting together 
												with His own, in spirit here 
												below.   
												The evangelist is far from 
												exhausting all that there was to 
												relate of that which Jesus did. 
												The object of that which he has 
												related is linked with the 
												communication of eternal life in 
												Christ; first, that Jesus is the 
												Christ, the Son of God; and, 
												second, that in believing we 
												have life through His name. To 
												this the Gospel is consecrated. 
												  
												The next chapter, while 
												rendering a fresh testimony to 
												the resurrection of Jesus, gives 
												us — to verse 13 — a picture of 
												the millennial work of Christ; 
												from thence to the end, the 
												especial portions of Peter and 
												John in connection with their 
												service to Christ. The 
												application is limited to the 
												earth, for they had known Jesus 
												on earth. It is Paul who will 
												give us the heavenly position of 
												Christ and the assembly. But he 
												has no place here.   
												John 21. Led by Peter, several 
												of the apostles go a fishing. 
												The Lord meets them in the same 
												circumstances as those in which 
												He found them at the beginning, 
												and reveals Himself to them in 
												the same manner. John at once 
												understands that it is the Lord. 
												Peter, with his usual energy, 
												casts himself into the sea to 
												reach Him.   
												Observe here, that we find 
												ourselves again upon the ground 
												of the historic Gospels — that 
												is to say, that the miracle of 
												the draught of fishes identifies 
												itself with the work of Christ 
												on earth, and is in the sphere 
												of His former association with 
												His disciples. It is Galilee, 
												not Bethany. It has not the 
												usual character of the doctrine 
												of this Gospel, which presents 
												the divine Person of Jesus, 
												outside all dispensation, here 
												below; raising our thoughts 
												above all such subjects. Here 
												(at the end of the Gospel and of 
												the sketch given in chapter 20 
												of the result of the 
												manifestation of His divine 
												Person and of His work) the 
												evangelist comes for the first 
												time on the ground of the 
												synoptics, of the manifestation 
												and coming fruits of Christ's 
												connection with earth. Thus the 
												application of the passage to 
												this point is not merely an idea 
												which the narrative suggests to 
												the mind, but it rests upon the 
												general teaching of the word.
												  
												Still there is a notable 
												difference between that which 
												took place at the beginning and 
												here. In the former scene the 
												ships began to sink, the nets 
												broke. Not so here, and the Holy 
												Ghost marks this circumstance as 
												distinctive: Christ's millennial 
												work is not marred. He is there 
												after His resurrection, and that 
												which He performs does not rest, 
												in itself, on man's 
												responsibility as to its effect 
												here below: the net does not 
												break. Also, when the disciples 
												bring the fish which they had 
												caught, the Lord has some 
												already there. So shall it be on 
												earth at the end. Before His 
												manifestation He will have 
												prepared a remnant for Himself 
												on the earth; but after His 
												manifestation He will gather a 
												multitude also from the sea of 
												nations.   
												Another idea presents itself. 
												Christ is again as in 
												companionship with His 
												disciples. "Come," says He, "and 
												dine." There is no question here 
												of heavenly things, but of the 
												renewing of His connection with 
												His people in the kingdom. All 
												this does not immediately belong 
												to the subject of this Gospel, 
												which leads us higher. 
												Accordingly it is introduced in 
												a mysterious and symbolical 
												manner. This appearance of 
												Christ's is spoken of as His 
												third manifestation. I doubt His 
												manifestation on earth before 
												His death being included in the 
												number. I would rather apply it 
												to that which, first, after His 
												resurrection, gave rise to the 
												gathering together of the saints 
												as an assembly; secondly, to a 
												revelation of Himself to the 
												Jews after the manner of that 
												which is presented in the Song 
												of Songs; and lastly here to the 
												public display of His power, 
												when He shall already have 
												gathered the remnant together. 
												His appearing like the lightning 
												is outside all these things. 
												Historically the three 
												appearances were — the day of 
												His resurrection; the following 
												first day of the week; and His 
												appearance at the sea of 
												Galilee.   
												Afterwards, in a passage full of 
												ineffable grace, He entrusts 
												Peter with the care of His sheep 
												(that is, I doubt not, of His 
												Jewish sheep; he is the apostle 
												of the circumcision), and leaves 
												to John an indefinite period of 
												sojourn upon earth. His words 
												apply much more to their 
												ministry than to their persons, 
												with the exception of one verse 
												referring to Peter. But this 
												demands a little more 
												development.   
												The Lord begins with the full 
												restoration of Peter's soul. He 
												does not reproach him with his 
												fault, but judges the source of 
												evil that produced it — 
												self-confidence. Peter had 
												declared, that if all should 
												deny Jesus, yet he at least 
												would not deny Him. The Lord 
												therefore asks him, "Lovest thou 
												me more than do these?" and 
												Peter is reduced to acknowledge 
												that it required the omniscience 
												of God to know that he, who had 
												boasted of having more love than 
												all others for Jesus, had really 
												any affection for Him at all. 
												And the question thrice repeated 
												must indeed have searched the 
												depths of his heart. Nor was it 
												till the third time that he 
												says, "Thou knowest all things; 
												thou knowest that I love thee." 
												Jesus did not let his conscience 
												go until he had come to this. 
												Nevertheless the grace which did 
												this for Peter's good — the 
												grace which had followed him in 
												spite of everything, praying for 
												him before he felt his need or 
												had committed the fault — is 
												perfect here also. For, at the 
												moment when it might be thought 
												that at the utmost he would be 
												re-admitted through divine 
												forbearance, the strongest 
												testimony of grace is lavished 
												upon him. When humbled by his 
												fall, and brought to entire 
												dependence upon grace, 
												all-abounding grace displays 
												itself. The Lord commits that 
												which He most loved to him — the 
												sheep whom He had just redeemed. 
												He commits them to Peter's care. 
												This is the grace which 
												surmounts all that man is, which 
												is above all that man is; which 
												consequently produces 
												confidence, not in self, but in 
												God, as One whose grace can 
												always be trusted in, as being 
												full of grace and perfect in 
												that grace which is above 
												everything, and is always 
												itself; grace which makes us 
												able to accomplish the work of 
												grace towards — whom? — man who 
												needs it. It creates confidence 
												in proportion to the measure in 
												which it acts.   
												I think that the Lord's words 
												apply to the sheep already known 
												to Peter; and with whom only 
												Jesus had been in daily 
												connection; who would naturally 
												be before His mind, and that in 
												the scene which we see this 
												chapter puts before us — the 
												sheep of the house of Israel. 
												  
												It appears to me that there is 
												progression in that which the 
												Lord says to Peter. He asks, 
												"Lovest thou me more than do 
												these?" Peter says, "Thou 
												knowest that I have affection 
												for thee." Jesus replies, "Feed 
												my lambs." The second time He 
												says only, "Lovest thou me?" 
												omitting the comparison between 
												Peter and the rest, and his 
												former pretension. Peter repeats 
												the declaration of his 
												affection. Jesus says to him, 
												"Shepherd my sheep." The third 
												time He says, "Hast thou 
												affection for me?" using Peter's 
												own expression; and on Peter's 
												replying, as we have seen, 
												seizing this use of his words by 
												the Lord, He says, "Feed my 
												sheep." The links between Peter 
												and Christ known on earth made 
												him fit to pasture the flock of 
												the Jewish remnant — to feed the 
												lambs, by showing them the 
												Messiah as He had been, and to 
												act as a shepherd, in guiding 
												those that were more advanced, 
												and in supplying them with food.
												  
												But the grace of the loving 
												Saviour did not stop here. Peter 
												might still feel the sorrow of 
												having missed such an 
												opportunity of confessing the 
												Lord at the critical moment. 
												Jesus assures him that if he had 
												failed in doing so of his own 
												will, he should be allowed to do 
												it by the will of God; and as 
												when young he girded himself, 
												others should gird him when old 
												and carry him whither he would 
												not. It should be given him by 
												the will of God to die for the 
												Lord, as he had formerly 
												declared himself ready to do in 
												his own strength. Now also that 
												Peter was humbled and brought 
												entirely under grace — that he 
												knew he had no strength — that 
												he felt his dependence on the 
												Lord, his utter inefficiency if 
												he trusted to his own power — 
												now, I repeat, the Lord calls 
												Peter to follow Him; which he 
												had pretended to do, when the 
												Lord had told him he could not. 
												It was this that his heart 
												desired. Feeding those whom 
												Jesus had continued to feed 
												until His death, he should see 
												Israel reject everything, even 
												as Christ had seen them do; and 
												his own work end, even as Christ 
												had seen His work end (the 
												judgment ready to fall, and 
												beginning at the house of God). 
												Finally, what he had pretended 
												to do and could not, he would 
												now do — follow Christ to prison 
												and to death.   
												Then comes the history of the 
												disciple whom Jesus loved. John 
												having, no doubt, heard the call 
												addressed to Peter, follows also 
												himself; and Peter, linked with 
												him, as we have seen, by their 
												common love to the Lord, 
												inquires what should happen to 
												him likewise. The Lord's answer 
												announces the portion and 
												ministry of John, but, as it 
												appears to me, in connection 
												with the earth. But the Lord's 
												enigmatical expression is, 
												nevertheless, as remarkable as 
												it is important: "If I will that 
												he tarry till I come, what is 
												that to thee?" They thought, in 
												consequence, that John would not 
												die. The Lord did not say so — a 
												warning not to ascribe a meaning 
												to His words, instead of 
												receiving one; and at the same 
												time showing our need of the 
												Holy Spirit's help; for the 
												words literally might be so 
												taken. Giving heed myself, I 
												trust, to this warning, I will 
												say what I think to be the 
												meaning of the Lord's words, 
												which I do not doubt to be so — 
												a meaning which gives a key to 
												many other expressions of the 
												same kind.   
												In the narrative of the Gospel, 
												we are in connection with the 
												earth (that is, the connection 
												of Jesus with the earth). As 
												planted on earth at Jerusalem, 
												the assembly, as the house of 
												God, is formally recognised as 
												taking the place of the house of 
												Jehovah at Jerusalem. The 
												history of the assembly, as thus 
												formally established as a centre 
												on earth, ended with the 
												destruction of Jerusalem. The 
												remnant saved by the Messiah was 
												no longer to be in connection 
												with Jerusalem, the centre of 
												the gathering of the Gentiles. 
												In this sense the destruction of 
												Jerusalem put an end judicially 
												to the new system of God upon 
												earth — a system promulgated by 
												Peter (Acts 3); with regard to 
												which Stephen declared to the 
												Jews their resistance to the 
												Holy Ghost, and was sent, as it 
												were, as a messenger after Him 
												who was gone to receive the 
												kingdom and to return; while 
												Paul — elected from among those 
												enemies of the good news still 
												addressed to the Jews by the 
												Holy Ghost after the death of 
												Christ, and separated from Jews 
												and Gentiles, in order to be 
												sent to the latter — performs a 
												new work that was hidden from 
												the prophets of old, namely, the 
												gathering out of a heavenly 
												assembly without distinction of 
												Jew or Gentile.   
												The destruction of Jerusalem put 
												an end to one of these systems, 
												and to the existence of Judaism 
												according to the law and the 
												promises, leaving only the 
												heavenly assembly. John remained 
												— the last of the twelve — until 
												this period, and after Paul, in 
												order to watch over the assembly 
												as established on that footing, 
												that is, as the organised and 
												earthly frame-work (responsible 
												in that character) of the 
												testimony of God, and the 
												subject of His government on the 
												earth. But this is not all. In 
												his ministry John went on to the 
												end, to the coming of Christ in 
												judgment to the earth; and he 
												has linked the judgment of the 
												assembly, as the responsible 
												witness on earth, with the 
												judgment of the world, when God 
												shall resume His connection with 
												the earth in government (the 
												testimony of the assembly being 
												finished, and it having been 
												caught up, according to its 
												proper character, to be with the 
												Lord in heaven).   
												Thus the Apocalypse presents the 
												judgment of the assembly on 
												earth, as the formal witness for 
												the truth; and then passes on to 
												God's resumption of the 
												government of the earth, in view 
												of the establishment of the Lamb 
												upon the throne, and the setting 
												aside of the power of evil. The 
												heavenly character of the 
												assembly is only found there, 
												when its members are exhibited 
												on thrones as kings and priests, 
												and when the marriage of the 
												Lamb takes place in heaven. The 
												earth — after the Seven Churches 
												— has no longer the heavenly 
												testimony. It is not the 
												subject, either in the seven 
												assemblies, or in the properly 
												so-called prophetic part. Thus, 
												taking the assemblies as such in 
												those days, the assembly 
												according to Paul is not seen 
												there. Taking the assemblies as 
												descriptions of the assembly, 
												the subject of God's government 
												on earth, we have it until its 
												final rejection; and the history 
												is continuous, and the prophetic 
												part immediately connected with 
												the end of the assembly: only, 
												in place of it, we have the 
												world and then the Jews.71 
												The coming of Christ therefore, 
												which is spoken of at the end of 
												the Gospel, is His manifestation 
												on earth; and John, who lived in 
												person until the close of all 
												that was introduced by the Lord 
												in connection with Jerusalem, 
												continues here, in his ministry, 
												until the manifestation of 
												Christ to the world.   
												In John, then, we have two 
												things. On the one hand, his 
												ministry, as far as connected 
												with dispensation and with the 
												ways of God, does not go beyond 
												that which is earthly: the 
												coming of Christ, is His 
												manifestation to complete those 
												ways, and to establish the 
												government of God. On the other 
												hand, he links us with the 
												Person of Jesus, who is above 
												and outside all dispensations, 
												and all the dealings of God, 
												save as being the manifestation 
												of God Himself. John does not 
												enter upon the ground of the 
												assembly as Paul sets it forth. 
												It is either Jesus personally, 
												or the relations of God with the 
												earth.72 His epistle presents the 
												reproduction of the life of 
												Christ in ourselves, guarding us 
												thus from all pretensions of 
												perverse teachers. But by these 
												two parts of the truth, we have 
												a precious sustainment of faith 
												given to us, when all that 
												belongs to the body of testimony 
												may fail: Jesus, personally the 
												object of faith in whom we know 
												God; the life itself of God, 
												reproduced in us, as being 
												quickened by Christ. This is for 
												ever true, and this is eternal 
												life, if we were alone without 
												the assembly on earth: and it 
												leads us over its ruins, in 
												possession of that which is 
												essential, and of that which 
												will abide for ever. The 
												government of God will decide 
												all the rest: only it is our 
												privilege and duty to maintain 
												Paul's part of the testimony of 
												God, as long as through grace we 
												can. 
												Remark also that the work of 
												Peter and Paul is that of 
												gathering together, whether it 
												be in circumcision or the 
												Gentiles. John is conservative, 
												maintaining that which is 
												essential in eternal life. He 
												relates the judgment of God in 
												connection with the world, but 
												as a subject that is outside his 
												own relations with God, which 
												are given as an introduction and 
												exordium to the Apocalypse. He 
												follows Christ when Peter is 
												called, because, although Peter 
												was occupied, as Christ had 
												been, with the call of the Jews, 
												John — without being called to 
												that work — followed Him on the 
												same ground. The Lord explains 
												it, as we have seen.   
												Verses 24, 25 are a kind of 
												inscription on the book. John 
												has not related all that Jesus 
												did, but that which revealed Him 
												as everlasting life. As to His 
												works, they could not be 
												numbered.   
												Here, thanks be to God, are 
												these four precious books laid 
												open, as far as God has enabled 
												me to do so, in their great 
												principles. Meditation on their 
												contents in detail, I must leave 
												to each individual heart, 
												assisted by the mighty operation 
												of the Holy Ghost; for if 
												studied in detail, one might 
												almost say with the apostle that 
												the world would not contain the 
												books that should be written. 
												May God in His grace lead souls 
												into the enjoyment of the 
												inexhaustible streams of grace 
												and truth in Jesus which they 
												contain! 
 | |
|  |  | 
|   
												
												1) The form of expression in 
												Greek is very strong, as 
												identifying completely the life 
												with the light of men, as 
												co-extensive propositions. 
												
												2) It is not here my object to 
												develop the manner in which the 
												word meets the errors of the 
												human mind; but, in fact, as it 
												reveals truth on God's part, it 
												also replies, in a remarkable 
												way, to all the mistaken 
												thoughts of man. With respect to 
												the Lord's Person, the first 
												verses of the chapter bear 
												witness to it. Here the error, 
												which made of the principle of 
												darkness a second god in equal 
												conflict with the good Creator, 
												is refuted by the simple 
												testimony that the life was the 
												light, and the darkness a moral 
												condition, without power, and 
												negative, in the midst of which 
												this life was manifested in 
												light. If we have the truth 
												itself, we have no need to be 
												acquainted with error. The voice 
												of the Good Shepherd known, we 
												are sure that none other is of 
												Him. But, in fact, the 
												possession of the truth, as 
												revealed in the scripture, is an 
												answer to all the errors into 
												which man has fallen, 
												innumerable as they are. 3) Sons in Paul's writings is the place Christians have in connection with God into which Christ has brought them by redemption, that is, His own relative place with God according to His counsels. Children is that they are of the Father's family. (Both are found in Romans 8:14-16, and the force of both may there be seen. We cry Father, so are children, but by the Spirit we take up the place of grown up sons with Christ before God.) Up to the end of verse 13, we have abstractedly what Christ intrinsically was and from eternity, and what man was — darkness. This first to the end of verse 5. Then God's dealings John's place and service; then the Light came, came into the world He had made, and it did not know Him, to His own, the Jews, and they would not have Him. But there were those, born of God, who had authority to take the place of children, a new race. 
												
												4) It is indeed the source of 
												all blessing; but the condition 
												of man was such, that without 
												His death no one would have had 
												any part in the blessing. Unless 
												the corn of wheat fall into the 
												ground and die, it abides alone; 
												but if it die, it brings forth 
												much fruit. 
												
												5) 
												Indeed it told what man ought to 
												be, not what man or anything 
												actually was, and this is 
												properly truth.  
												
												6) It will be observed that the 
												chapter is thus divided: 1-18 
												(this part is subdivided into 
												1-5, 6-13, 14-18), 19-28, 29-34 
												(sub-divided into 29-31, 32-34), 
												35 to the end. These last verses 
												are subdivided into 35-42, and 
												42 to the end. That is, first, 
												what Christ is abstractedly and 
												intrinsically — John's testimony 
												to Him as light; when come, what 
												He is personally in the world — 
												John, only forerunner of 
												Jehovah, witness of Christ's excellency; the work of Christ 
												(Lamb of God, who takes away the 
												sin of the world, He baptises 
												with the Holy Ghost, and is Son 
												of God); John gathers to Him; He 
												gathers to Himself. This goes on 
												till the upright remnant of 
												Israel own Him Son of God, King 
												of Israel; then He takes the 
												larger character of Son of Man. 
												All the personal characters of 
												Christ, so to speak, are found 
												here and His work, but not His 
												relative characters, not Christ, 
												not Priest, not Head of the 
												assembly His body; but Word, Son 
												of God, Lamb of God, Baptiser 
												with the Holy Ghost; and, 
												according to Psalm 2, Son of 
												God, King of Israel; and Son of 
												man, according to Psalm 8, whom 
												the angels serve; God withal, 
												life, and the light of men. 
												
												7) The strictly abstract 
												statement ends in verse 5, and 
												goes by itself. The reception of 
												Christ as come into the world 
												as light introduces John. We are 
												no longer in what is strictly 
												abstract; though not developing 
												the object — what the Word 
												became — it is historical as to 
												the reception of the light, and 
												thus shows what man was, and 
												what he is by grace as born of 
												God, in respect of the object.
												 
												
												8) As 
												the flood, law, grace. There was 
												a paradise of innocence, then a 
												world of sin, by-and-by a 
												kingdom of righteousness, 
												finally a world (new heavens and 
												new earth) wherein dwelleth 
												righteousness. But it is 
												everlasting righteousness, and 
												founded on that work of the Lamb 
												of God which can never lose its 
												value. It is an immutable state 
												of things. The church or 
												assembly is something above and 
												apart from all this, though 
												revealed in it.   
												
												9) Note, it is not on his public 
												testimony, but on the expression 
												of his heart addressed to no 
												one, which they heard. 
												
												10) 
												A principle of the deepest 
												interest to us, as the effect of 
												grace. In receiving Jesus we 
												receive all that He is; 
												notwithstanding that at the 
												moment we may only perceive in 
												Him that which is the least 
												exalted part of His glory.
												 
												
												11) These verses 38 and 43 take 
												in the two characters in which 
												we have to do with Christ. He 
												receives them and they abide 
												with Him, and He calls upon them 
												to follow Him. We have no world 
												where we can abide, no centre in 
												it which gathers round itself 
												those rightly disposed by grace. 
												No prophet, no servant of God 
												could. Christ is the one centre 
												of gathering in the world. Then 
												following supposes that we are 
												not in God's rest. In Eden no 
												following was called for. In 
												heaven there will be none. It is 
												perfect joy and rest where we 
												are. In Christ we have a divine 
												object, giving us a clear path 
												through a world in which we 
												cannot rest with God, for sin is 
												there. 
												
												12) Not "hereafter." 
												
												13) 
												Except what concerns the 
												assembly and Israel. Here, He is 
												not High Priest, He is not Head 
												of the body, He is not revealed 
												as the Christ. John does not 
												give what shows man in heaven, 
												but God in man on earth — not 
												what is heavenly as gone up, but 
												what is divine here. Israel is 
												looked on all through as 
												rejected. The disciples own Him 
												as the Christ, but He is not so 
												proclaimed.  14) Here He is seen as the Son of God in this world; in verse 14, He is in the glory of an only Son with His Father; and verse 18, He is so in the bosom of His Father. 
												
												15) 
												Remark here, that Jesus accepts 
												the place of that centre round 
												which souls are to be gathered — 
												a very important principle. None 
												else could hold this place. It 
												was a divine one. The world was 
												all wrong, without God, and a 
												new gathering out of it was to 
												be made round Him. Next, He 
												furnishes the path in which man 
												was to walk — "Follow me." Adam 
												in paradise needed no path. 
												Christ gives a divinely ordered 
												one, in a world where of itself 
												there could not be a right one, 
												for its whole condition was the 
												fruit of sin. Thirdly, He 
												reveals man in His Person as the 
												glorious Head over all, whom the 
												highest creatures serve. 
												
												 
												
												16) Observe, that the state of 
												man is here manifested fully and 
												thoroughly. Supposing him to be 
												outwardly righteous according to 
												the law, and to believe in Jesus 
												according to sincere natural 
												convictions, he clothes himself 
												with this, in order to hide from 
												himself what he really is. He 
												does not know himself at all. 
												What he is remains untouched. 
												And he is a sinner. But this 
												leads us to another observation. 
												There are two great principles 
												from Paradise itself — 
												responsibility and life. Man can 
												never disentangle them, till he 
												learns that he is lost, and that 
												no good exists in him. Then he 
												is glad to know that there is a 
												source of life and pardon 
												outside himself. It is this 
												which is shown us here. There 
												must be a new life; Jesus does 
												not instruct a nature which is 
												only sin. These two principles 
												run through scripture in a 
												remarkable way: first, as 
												stated, in Paradise, 
												responsibility and life in 
												power. Man took of one tree, 
												failing in responsibility, and 
												forfeited life. The law gave the 
												measure of responsibility when 
												good and evil were known, and 
												promised life on the ground of 
												doing what it required, 
												satisfying responsibility. 
												Christ comes, meets the need of 
												man's failure in responsibility, 
												and is, and gives, eternal life. 
												Thus, and thus only, can the 
												question be met, and the two 
												principles reconciled. 
												 
												Moreover 
												two things are presented in Him 
												to reveal God. He knows man, and 
												all men. What a knowledge in 
												this world! A prophet knows that 
												which is revealed to him; he 
												has, in that case, divine 
												knowledge. But Jesus knows all 
												men in an absolute way. He is 
												God. But when once He has 
												introduced life in grace, He 
												speaks of another thing; He 
												speaks that which He knows, and 
												testifies that which He has 
												seen. Now He knows God His 
												Father in heaven. He is the Son 
												of man who is in heaven. He 
												knows man divinely; but He knows 
												God and all His glory divinely 
												also. 
												 
												What a 
												magnificent picture, or, rather 
												should I say, revelation, of 
												that which He is for us! For it 
												is here as man that He tells us 
												this; and also, in order that we 
												may enter into it and enjoy it, 
												He becomes the sacrifice for sin 
												according to the eternal love of 
												God His Father.  
												 
												
												17) 
												That is, as it was then come. 
												They saw the carpenter's Son. In 
												glory, of course, every eye on 
												earth shall see it.  
												
												18) 
												Observe here that baptism, 
												instead of being the sign of the 
												gift of life, is the sign of 
												death. We are baptised to His 
												death. In coming up out of the 
												water, we begin a new life in 
												resurrection (all that belonged 
												to the natural man being 
												reckoned to be dead in Christ, 
												and passed away for ever). "Ye 
												are dead"; and "he that is dead 
												is freed [justified] from sin." 
												But we live also and have a good 
												conscience by the resurrection 
												of Jesus Christ. Thus Peter 
												compares baptism to the deluge, 
												through which Noah was saved, 
												but which destroyed the old 
												world, that had, as it were, a 
												new life when it emerged from 
												the flood.  
												
												19) 
												On the cross, Christ is not on 
												the earth, but lifted up from 
												it, rejected ignominiously by 
												man, but withal through this 
												presented as a victim on the 
												altar to God. 
												
												 
												
												20) 
												The question presents itself 
												naturally, where John's 
												testimony closes and the 
												evangelist's begins. The last 
												two verses, I apprehend, are the 
												evangelist's. 
												 
												
												21) Observe here, that the Lord — 
												while not concealing (v. 11-13) 
												the character of His testimony, 
												as indeed He could not — speaks 
												of the necessity of His death, 
												and of the love of God. John 
												speaks of the glory of His 
												Person. Jesus magnifies His 
												Father by submitting to the 
												necessity which the condition of 
												men imposed on Him, if He would 
												bring them into a new 
												relationship with God. "God," 
												said He, "has so loved." John 
												magnifies Jesus. All is perfect 
												and in place. There are four 
												points in that which is said 
												with regard to Jesus: His 
												supremacy; His testimony — this 
												is the Baptist's testimony to 
												Him. What follows (v. 35, 36) — 
												His having all things given to 
												Him by the Father who loved Him, 
												life everlasting in contrast 
												with the wrath that is the 
												portion of the unbeliever from 
												God — is rather the new 
												revelation; the purpose of God 
												giving all things to Him, and 
												His being Himself eternal life 
												come down from heaven, is that 
												of John the evangelist. 22) Note, too, here, that it is not as with Israel in the wilderness that there was water from the smitten rock to drink. Here the promise is of a well of water springing up unto everlasting life in ourselves. 
												
												23) 
												It will be found in John's 
												writings that, when 
												responsibility is spoken of, God 
												is the word used; when grace to 
												us, the Father and the Son. When 
												indeed it is goodness (God's 
												character in Christ) towards the 
												world, then God is spoken of. 
												
												
												 
												
												24) 
												Christ brings the strength with 
												Him which the law requires in 
												man himself to profit by it.
												
												 
												
												25) The Sabbath is introduced, 
												whatever new institution or 
												arrangement is established under 
												the law. And in truth, a part in 
												the rest of God is, in certain 
												aspects, the highest of our 
												privileges (see Heb. 4). The 
												Sabbath was the close of the 
												first or this creation, and will 
												be so when fulfilled. Our rest 
												is in the new one, and that not 
												in the first man's creation 
												state but risen, Christ the 
												second Man being its beginning 
												and head. Hence the first day of 
												the week. 
												
												26) 
												God's Sabbath is a Sabbath of 
												love and holiness.  27) Remark how full the bearing of this is. If they do not come into judgment to settle their state, as man would put it, they are shown to be wholly dead in sin. Grace in Christ does not contemplate an uncertain state which judgment will determine. It gives life and secures from judgment. But while He judges as Son of man according to the deeds done in the body, He shows us here that all were dead in sin to begin with. 28) The direct application of this is to the remnant; but then, as hinted in the text, we, as to our path on earth, are, so to speak, the continuation of that remnant, and Christ is on high for us, while we are on the waves below. The subsequent part of the chapter, of the bread of life, is properly for us. The world, not Israel, is in question. Indeed though Christ is Aaron within the veil for Israel, while He is there the saints have properly their heavenly character. 
												
												29) 
												In John, the Jews are always 
												distinguished from the 
												multitude. They are the 
												inhabitants of Jerusalem and 
												Judea. It would, perhaps, be 
												easier to understand this 
												Gospel, if the words were 
												rendered "those of Judea," which 
												is the true sense. 
												
												 
												
												30) 
												This truth is of vast importance 
												as regards the sacramental 
												question. Sacraments are 
												declared by the Puseyite school 
												to be the continuation of the 
												incarnation. This is in every 
												respect error, and, in truth, a 
												denial of the faith. Both 
												sacraments signify death. We are 
												baptised to Christ's death; and 
												the Lord's supper is confessedly 
												emblematic of His death. I say 
												"denial of the faith"; because, 
												as the Lord shows, if they do 
												not eat His flesh and blood, 
												they have no life in them. As 
												incarnate Christ is alone. His 
												presence in flesh on earth 
												showed that God and sinful men 
												could not be united. His 
												presence as man in the world 
												resulted in His rejection — 
												proved the impossibility of 
												union or fruit on that ground. 
												Redemption must come in, His 
												blood be shed, Himself lifted up 
												from the earth, and so draw men 
												to Him: death must come in, or 
												He abode alone. They could not 
												eat the bread unless they ate 
												the flesh and drank the blood. A 
												meat-offering without a bloody 
												offering was null, or rather a 
												Cain offering. Further, the 
												Lord's supper presents a dead 
												Christ, and a dead Christ only — 
												the blood apart from the body. 
												No such Christ exists; and 
												therefore transubstantiation and 
												consubstantiation and all such 
												thoughts are a blundering fable. 
												We are united to a glorified 
												Christ by the Holy Ghost; and we 
												celebrate that most precious 
												death upon which all our 
												blessing is founded, through 
												which we got there. We do it in 
												remembrance of Him, and in our 
												hearts feed on Him, so given, 
												and shedding His blood.   
												
												31) Abiding imports constancy of 
												dependence, confidence, and 
												living by the life in which 
												Christ lives. "Dwelling" and 
												"abiding," though the word be 
												changed in English, are the same 
												in the original: so in John 15 
												and elsewhere. 
												
												32) It may be well to note that in 
												the Greek in this passage, in 
												verses 51 and 53, eating 
												is in the aorist tense — 
												whosoever has done so. In verses 
												54, 56 and 57, it is the present 
												tense — a present continuous 
												action.
												 
												
												33) 
												The harvest is discriminating 
												judgment, there are tares and 
												wheat. The winepress is the 
												destructive judgment of 
												vengeance. In the former there 
												will be two in one bed, one 
												taken and another left, but the 
												winepress is simple wrath, as 
												Isaiah 63. So in Revelation 14.
												
												
												 
												
												34) This glory, however, is only 
												supposed, not taught. He cannot 
												be at the feast of tabernacles, 
												Israel's rest, nor show Himself, 
												as He will then, to the world; 
												but gives the Holy Ghost 
												instead. This we know supposes 
												His present position, just 
												referred to in chapter 6. 
												
												35) 
												The doctrine of John 9 continues 
												to John 10:30.  
												
												36) John 8 is practically John 
												1:5; only that there is, besides 
												that, enmity, hostility against 
												Him who was light. 
												
												37) 
												This distinction of grace and 
												responsibility (in connection 
												with the names Father and Son, 
												and God) has been already 
												noticed. See page 316 on John 4.  38) Love and obedience are the governing principles of divine life. This is unfolded in the First Epistle of John as to ourselves. Another mark of it in the creature is dependence, and this was fully manifested in Jesus as man. 39) The words catches and pluck in verses 12, 28 and 29 are the same in the original. 
												
												40) 
												It is very striking to see the 
												Lord in the lowliness of 
												obedient service, allowing evil 
												to have its full way in man's 
												failure (death) and Satan's 
												power, till His Father's will 
												called Him to meet it. Then no 
												danger hinders, and then He is 
												the resurrection and the life in 
												personal presence and power, and 
												then giving Himself — being 
												such, up to death for us. 
												
												41) Christ took 
												human life in grace and sinless; 
												and as alive in this life He 
												took sin upon Him. Sin belongs, 
												so to speak, to this life in 
												which Christ knew no sin, but 
												was made sin for us. But He dies 
												— He quits this life. He is dead 
												to sin; He has done with sin in 
												having done with the life to 
												which sin belonged, not in Him 
												indeed but in us, and alive in 
												which He was made sin for us. 
												Raised up again by the power of 
												God, He lives in a new 
												condition, into which sin cannot 
												enter, being left behind with 
												the life that He left. 
												 
												It has been 
												pretended that these thoughts 
												affect the divine and eternal 
												life which was in Christ. But 
												this is all idle and evil cavil. 
												Even in an unconverted sinner, 
												dying or laying down life has 
												nothing to do with ceasing to 
												exist as to the life of the man 
												within. All live to God, and 
												divine life in Christ never 
												could cease or be changed. He 
												never laid that down, but in the 
												power of that, laid down His 
												life as He possessed it here as 
												man, to take it up in an 
												entirely new way in resurrection 
												beyond the grave. The cavil is a 
												very evil cavil. In this edition 
												I have changed nothing in this 
												note, but have added a few words 
												in the hope that it may be clear 
												to all. The doctrine itself is 
												vital truth. In the text I have 
												erased or altered a part for 
												another reason, namely, that 
												there was confusion between the 
												divine power of life in Christ, 
												and God's raising Him viewed as 
												a dead man from the grave. Both 
												are true and blessedly so, but 
												they are different and were here 
												confounded together. In 
												Ephesians Christ as man is 
												raised by God. In John it is the 
												divine and quickening power in 
												Himself.   
												
												42) Resurrection has a double 
												character: divine power, which 
												He could exercise and did 
												exercise as to Himself (John 
												2:19), and here as to Lazarus, 
												both the proof of divine sonship; and the deliverance of 
												a dead man from his state of 
												death. Thus God raised Christ 
												from the dead, so here Christ 
												raises Lazarus. In Christ's 
												resurrection both were united in 
												His own Person. Here, of course, 
												they were separate. But Christ 
												has life in Himself and that in 
												divine power. But He laid down 
												His life in grace. We are 
												quickened together with Him in 
												Ephesians 2. But it seems 
												avoided saying, He was 
												quickened, when speaking of Him 
												alone in Ephesians 1. 
												
												43) 
												The cavil I have referred to in 
												the note to page 345 sanctions 
												(most unwittingly, I gladly 
												admit) the pestiferous doctrine 
												of annihilation, as if laying 
												down life, or death, that is the 
												end of natural life, were 
												ceasing to exist. I notice it, 
												because this form of evil 
												doctrine is one very current 
												now. It subverts the whole 
												substance of Christianity.
												 
												
												44) 
												Observe the sense which the 
												apostle had of the power of this 
												life, when he says, "That 
												mortality might be swallowed up 
												of life." Consider, in this 
												point of view, 2 Corinthians 
												1-5.  
												
												45) 
												I speak only of the power needed 
												to produce this effect; for in 
												truth, the sinful condition of 
												man, whether Jew or Gentile, 
												required expiation; and there 
												would have been no saints to 
												call out from among the dead, if 
												the grace of God had not acted 
												by virtue, and in view, of that 
												expiation. I speak merely of the 
												power that dwelt in the Person 
												of Christ, that overcame all the 
												power of death, which could do 
												nothing against the Son of God. 
												But man's condition, which made 
												the death of Christ necessary, 
												was only demonstrated by His 
												rejection, which proved that all 
												means were unavailing to bring 
												back man, as he was, to God. 
												
												 
												
												46) 
												In this Gospel the occasion of 
												the assembling of the crowd to 
												meet and to accompany Jesus, was 
												the raising of Lazarus — the 
												testimony to His being Son of 
												God.   
												
												47) 
												Greeks properly speaking: not 
												Hellenists, that is, Jews who 
												spoke the Greek language, and 
												belonged to foreign countries, 
												being of the dispersion.  
												
												48) 
												Resurrection follows the 
												condition of Christ. Lazarus was 
												raised while Christ was living 
												here in the flesh, and Lazarus 
												is raised to life in the flesh. 
												When Christ in glory raises us, 
												He will raise us in glory. And 
												even now that Christ is hid in 
												God, our life is hid with Him 
												there. 
												
												 
												
												49) It is not blood here. That 
												assuredly there must be. He came 
												not by water only, but by water 
												and blood; but here the washing 
												is in every respect that of 
												water. The washing from sins in 
												His own blood is never repeated 
												at all in any way. Christ must 
												have suffered often in that 
												case. See Hebrews 9 and Hebrews 
												10. In respect of imputation, 
												there is no more conscience of 
												sins. 
												
												50) 
												The Lord in becoming a man took 
												on Him the form of a servant 
												(Phil. 2). This He never gives 
												up. It might have been thought 
												so when He went into glory, but 
												He is showing here that it is 
												not so. He is now as in Exodus 
												21 saying, I love my master, I 
												love my wife, I love my 
												children; I will not go out 
												free; and becoming a servant for 
												ever, even if He could have had 
												twelve legions of angels. Here 
												He is a servant to wash their 
												feet, defiled in passing through 
												this world. In Luke 12 we see 
												that He keeps the place of 
												service in glory. It is a sweet 
												thought that even there He 
												ministers heaven's best 
												blessedness to our happiness.
												 51) On the other hand, Peter died for the Lord. John was left to care for the assembly: it does not appear that he became a martyr. 
												
												52) 
												Note, this is individual, not 
												the union of the members of the 
												body with Christ; nor is union 
												indeed an exact term for it. We 
												are in Him. This is more than 
												union, but not the same thing. 
												It is nature and life, and 
												position in it, our place in 
												that nature and life. When He 
												was on earth, and they had not 
												the Holy Ghost, they should have 
												known that He was in the Father 
												and the Father in Him. When He 
												was in heaven, and they had the 
												Holy Ghost, they would know they 
												were in Him and He in them.
												
												
												 
												
												53) 
												This is blessedly true in every 
												respect, except of course 
												essential Godhead and oneness 
												with the Father: in this He 
												remains divinely alone. But all 
												He has as man, and as Son in 
												manhood, He introduces into, "My 
												Father and your Father, my God 
												and your God." His peace, His 
												joy, the words the Father gave 
												to Him, He has given to us; the 
												glory given to Him He has given 
												to us; with the love wherewith 
												the Father has loved Him we are 
												loved. The counsels of God were 
												not merely to meet our 
												responsibility as children of 
												Adam, but before the world to 
												put us into the same position 
												with the second Adam, His own 
												Son. And Christ's work has made 
												that to be righteousness. 
												  
												
												54) 
												John 14 gives to us the Son's 
												personal relationship with the 
												Father, and our place in Him who 
												is in it, known by the Holy 
												Ghost given. In John 15 we have 
												His place and standing on earth, 
												the true Vine, and then His 
												state of glory as exalted and 
												sending the Comforter to reveal 
												that. 
												 
												
												55) 
												Compare, for this substitution 
												of Christ for Israel, Isaiah 49. 
												He began Israel over again in 
												blessing, as He did man.   
												
												56) There are the three 
												exhortations: Abide in me; If ye 
												abide in Me and My words abide 
												in you ye shall ask what ye 
												will; Abide in My love. 
												
												57) 
												Some have thought that this 
												means the joy of Christ in the 
												faithful walk of a disciple: I 
												do not think so. It is the joy 
												He had down here, just as He 
												left us His own peace, and will 
												give us His own glory.  
												
												58) 
												He does not say "loves me," but 
												"has loved me"; that is, He does 
												not speak merely of the eternal 
												love of the Father for the Son, 
												but of the Father's love 
												displayed towards Him in His 
												humanity here on earth.
												
												 
												
												59) 
												By choosing them and setting 
												them apart to enjoy together 
												this relationship with Him 
												outside the world, He had put 
												them in a position of which 
												mutual love was the natural 
												consequence; and, in fact, the 
												sense of this position and love 
												go together.   60) Remark, that His word and His works are here again referred to. But this was only the fulfilment of that which was foretold of them in their law. As to the testimony borne to God by the people, and of a Messiah received by them, all was over. They had hated Him without a cause. 
												
												61) 
												Observe here the practical 
												development, with respect to 
												life, of this most deeply 
												interesting subject, in 1 John 1 
												and 2. The eternal life which 
												was with the Father had been 
												manifested (for in Him, in the 
												Son, was life, He was also the 
												Word of life, and God was light. 
												Compare John 1). They were to 
												keep His commandments (1 John 
												2:3-5). It was an old 
												commandment which they had had 
												from the beginning — that is, 
												from Jesus on earth, from Him 
												whom their hands had handled. 
												But now this commandment was 
												true in Him and in them: that is 
												to say, this life of love (of 
												which these commandments were 
												the expression) as well as that 
												of righteousness reproduced 
												itself in them, by virtue of 
												their union with Him, through 
												the Holy Ghost, according to 
												John 14:20. They also abode in 
												Jesus (1 John 2:6). In John 1 we 
												find the Son who is in the bosom 
												of the Father, who declares Him. 
												He reveals Him as He has thus 
												known Him — as that which the 
												Father was to Himself. And He 
												has brought this love (of which 
												He was the object) down into the 
												bosom of humanity, and placed it 
												in the heart of His disciples 
												(see John 17:26); and this is 
												known now in perfection by God 
												dwelling in us, and His love 
												being perfect in us, while we 
												dwell in brotherly love (1 John 
												4:12; compare John 1:18). The 
												manifestation of our having been 
												thus loved will consist in our 
												appearing in the same glory as 
												Christ (John 17:22-23). Christ 
												manifests this love by coming 
												from the Father. His 
												commandments teach it us; the 
												life which we have in Him 
												reproduces it. His precepts give 
												form to this life, and guide it 
												through the ways of the flesh, 
												and the temptations in the midst 
												of which He, without sin, lived 
												by this life. The Holy Ghost is 
												its strength, as being the 
												mighty and living link with Him, 
												and He by whom we are 
												consciously in Him and He in us. 
												(Union, as the body to the Head, 
												is another thing, which is never 
												the subject of John's teaching.) 
												Of His fulness we receive grace 
												upon grace. Therefore it is that 
												we ought to walk as He walked 
												(not to be what He was); for we 
												ought not to walk in the flesh, 
												although it is in us and was not 
												in Him. 
												
												 
												
												62) 
												Man is judged for what he has 
												done; he is lost by what he is.
												 
												
												63) 
												The more we examine the Gospel 
												of John, the more we shall see 
												One who speaks and acts as a 
												divine Person — one with the 
												Father — alone could do, but yet 
												always as One who had taken the 
												place of a servant, and takes 
												nothing to Himself, but receives 
												all from His Father. "I have 
												glorified thee": "now glorify 
												me." What language of equality 
												of nature and love! but He does 
												not say, And now I will glorify 
												myself. He has taken the place 
												of man to receive all, though it 
												be a glory He had with the 
												Father before the world was. 
												This is of exquisite beauty. I 
												add, it was out of this the 
												enemy sought to seduce Him, in 
												vain, in the wilderness.   
												
												64) 
												There are three unities spoken 
												of. First of the disciples, "as 
												we are," unity by the power of 
												one Spirit in thought, purpose, 
												mind, service, the Holy Ghost 
												making them all one, their path 
												in common, the expression of His 
												mind and power, and of nothing 
												else. Then, of those who should 
												believe through their means, 
												unity in communion with the 
												Father and the Son, "one in us" 
												— still by the Holy Ghost but, 
												as brought into that, as already 
												said above, as in 1 John 1:3. 
												Then unity in glory, "perfect in 
												one," in manifestation and 
												descending revelation, the 
												Father in the Son, and the Son 
												in all of them. The second was 
												for the world's believing, the 
												third for its knowing. The two 
												first were literally 
												accomplished according to the 
												terms in which they are 
												expressed. How far believers are 
												departed from them since need 
												not be said. 
												
												 
												
												65) 
												This answers to Moses and Elias 
												entering into the cloud, besides 
												their display in the same glory 
												as Christ, standing on the 
												mountain.  
												
												66) 
												It is said that their Jewish 
												traditions forbade their putting 
												any one to death during the 
												great feasts. It is possible 
												that this may have influenced 
												the Jews; but however that might 
												be, the purposes of God were 
												thus accomplished. At other 
												times the Jews were not so 
												prompt in submitting to the 
												Roman exigencies that deprived 
												them of the right of life and 
												death.   
												
												67) 
												This is the force of the 
												expression; which is quite 
												different from the word 
												translated expired. We learn 
												from Luke 23:46 that He did this 
												when He had said, "Father, into 
												thy hands I commend my spirit." 
												But in John, the Holy Ghost is 
												setting forth even His death as 
												the result of a voluntary act, 
												giving up His spirit, and not 
												saying to whom He committed (as 
												man with absolute and perfect 
												faith) His human spirit, His 
												soul, in dying. It is His divine 
												competency that is here shown, 
												and not His trust in His Father. 
												The word is never used in this 
												way but in this passage as to 
												Christ, in either the New 
												Testament or the LXX. 
												
												 
												
												68) "Seven demons." This 
												represents the complete 
												possession of this poor woman by 
												the unclean spirits to whom she 
												was a prey. It is the expression 
												of the real state of the Jewish 
												people. 
												
												69) It is impossible to me, in 
												giving great principles for the 
												help of those who seek to 
												understand the word, to develop 
												all that is so deeply touching 
												and interesting in this 
												twentieth chapter, on which I 
												have often pondered with 
												(through grace) an ever-growing 
												interest. This revelation of the 
												Lord to the poor woman who could 
												not do without her Saviour, has 
												a touching beauty, which every 
												detail enhances. But there is 
												one point of view to which I 
												cannot but call the reader's 
												attention. There are four 
												conditions of soul presented 
												here which, taken together, are 
												very instructive, and each in 
												the case of a believer: 
												— 1st. John and Peter, who see 
												and believe, are really 
												believers; but they do not see 
												in Christ the only centre of all 
												the thoughts of God, for His 
												glory, for the world, for souls. 
												Neither is He so for their 
												affections, although they are 
												believers. Having found that He 
												was risen, they do without Him. 
												Mary, who did not know this, who 
												was even culpably ignorant, 
												could nevertheless not do 
												without Jesus. She must possess 
												Himself. Peter and John go to 
												their home; this is the centre 
												of their interests. They believe 
												indeed, but self and home 
												suffice them. 
												— 2nd. Thomas believes, and 
												acknowledges with true orthodox 
												faith, on incontestable proofs, 
												that Jesus is his Lord and his 
												God. He truly believes for 
												himself. He has not the 
												communications of the efficacy 
												of the Lord's work, and of the 
												relationship with His Father 
												into which Jesus brings His own, 
												the assembly. He has peace 
												perhaps, but he has missed all 
												the revelation of the assembly's 
												position. How many souls-saved 
												souls even — are there in these 
												two conditions! 
												These are the 
												communications of the efficacy 
												of His work, as He had given to 
												Mary that of the relationship to 
												the Father which resulted from 
												it. The whole is the answer to 
												Mary's attachment to Christ, or 
												what resulted from it. If 
												through grace there is 
												affection, the answer will 
												assuredly be granted. It is the 
												truth which flows from the work 
												of Christ. No other state than 
												that which Christ here presents 
												is in accordance with what He 
												has done, and with the Father's 
												love. He cannot, by His work, 
												place us in any other.   
												
												70) 
												Compare Romans 4-8 and 
												Colossians 2 and 3. Resurrection 
												was the power of life which 
												brought them out of the dominion 
												of sin, that had its end in 
												death, and that was condemned in 
												the death of Jesus, and they 
												dead to it, but not condemned by 
												it, sin having been condemned in 
												His death. This is a question, 
												not of guilt, but of state. Our 
												guilt, blessed be God, was put 
												away too. But here we die with 
												Christ, and resurrection 
												presents us (Romans, as quoted, 
												unfolds the side of death; 
												Colossians adds resurrection. 
												Romans is death to sin, 
												Colossians to the world) living 
												before God in a life in which 
												Jesus — and we by Him — appeared 
												in His presence according to the 
												perfection of divine 
												righteousness. But this supposed 
												His work also. 
												
												 
												
												71) Thus we have in the 
												ministerial life, and in the 
												teaching, of Peter and John, the 
												whole religious earthly history 
												from the beginning to the end; 
												commencing with the Jews in 
												continuation of the relations of 
												Christ with them, traversing the 
												whole christian epoch, and 
												finding itself again, after the 
												close of the earthly history of 
												the assembly, on the ground of 
												God's relationship to the world 
												(comprising the Jewish remnant) 
												in view of the introduction of 
												the First-born into the world 
												(the last glorious event 
												terminating the history which 
												began with His rejection). 
												Paul is on very 
												different ground. He sees the 
												assembly, as the body of Christ, 
												united to Him in heaven. 
												 
												
												72) 
												John presents the Father 
												manifested in the Son, God 
												declared by the Son in the bosom 
												of the Father, and that withal 
												as eternal life — God to us, and 
												life. Paul is employed to reveal 
												our presentation to God in Him. 
												Though each alludes in passing 
												to the other point, one is 
												characterised by the 
												presentation of God to us, and 
												eternal life given, the other, 
												by our presentation to God.
												  
 | |
 Home
 
				  			
						Home What's New
   
							
						What's New Bible
   
							
						Bible Photos
 	
							
						Photos Hiking
  
						 	
						Hiking E-Books
   
							
						E-Books Genealogy
  
							
						Genealogy Profile
 
						Profile Get Java
   
				  			Get Java.png) Get Flash
   
							
						Get Flash Get 7-Zip
   
							Get 7-Zip Get Acrobat Reader
   
							
						Get Acrobat Reader Get TheWORD
   
							Get TheWORD